My name is Shiney Wong, I’m 19 years old in my first year of college, I’m 178 years old, and I’m a long-bodied beauty. There is a sexy adult sister above me who is as sexy as I am, and is now working away from home as the secretary to the general manager of a large company.
Our father passed away unexpectedly many years ago, leaving our mature and gorgeous mother to raise us.
I have long, silky hair; a beautiful face that is sexy when I don’t smile and innocent when I do; G-cup breasts that don’t sag even without a bra and can’t be grasped with one hand; a 21-inch waist that twists and turns like a water snake and that can be easily carried into my arms; and long, white, beautiful legs that look like two pillars of jade that don’t need to be covered with stockings.
Since my whole body is covered with sex tapes, so just stimulate me a little bit and the lust will flow wildly. My friends who know about this privately call me a little slut who needs to be fucked, and sometimes they will intentionally tease me in public.
Like to wear exposed clothes to show off my devilish body, because this body is so beautiful that even I almost fell in love with myself! In summer, my clothes can only be described as two pieces of cloth, the top can only be like a bath towel barely wrapped around the firm peaks, is several sizes smaller than my tits strapless waistless cute; and the skirt is 15 centimeters of ultra-short mini-skirt, because of the top of the relationship of the buttocks, I can only barely cover my hidden private parts, if I bend over a little bit then it will be completely exposed, and also let a pair of my beautiful legs completely! I can only barely cover my hidden private parts if I bend over a little bit.
Of course the bra would be left off or the straps would show; and the panties would be a high-cut, super-small thong. Of course, I take a shower every day and shave my pubic hair very well so that the men who visually rape me won’t be less interested in seeing it.
Although I don’t need to wear stockings for my beautiful legs, I often wear some black stockings, net stockings or knee-high stockings in order to satisfy my boyfriend’s desires; and my shoes are high-rooted sandals and ordinary high-heeled shoes.
My personality is also very lewd, and I still feel excited when I show my devilish body on the road and get raped by men. When I was in school, all the men’s eyes were focused on me, not only my classmates, but also the professors, the director, the instructors and even the principal were all staring at my devilish body, as if they would pounce on me as soon as I was left alone and fuck my slutty pussy to the point of redness and swelling, as if I could not close it up.
Of course it’s not like I haven’t been gang raped by the whole school of men, but that was in high school.
Just after the school year started, I made a rich and handsome boyfriend, his name is Chen Yinglong, his height is 180, and he stands with me, a long-bodied beauty, like a natural pair. And the interest is also very compatible, sexual interest is also.
I’ve been fucked by his big rod in all my holes, and sometimes when I want to do it halfway through a date, I’ll do it in a private place, and I’ll even scream on purpose when I’m in the park. After a year of dating, I’ve had all kinds of sex, oral, breast, anal, foot, and sometimes Aaron would even take me up for a colonic on a whim.
When I have sex, if I wear knee-high black socks, Aaron will be super long-lasting, and after he fucks me until I pass out, he can still penetrate me until I wake up. So if I wore knee-high black socks, I wouldn’t have to sleep that day, and the next day my pussy would be red, swollen and sensitive, which would bother me in class.
I remember one day when I was wearing knee socks, I passed out, and when I woke up the next day, Aaron’s rod was still hard and remained in my pussy, so when Aaron woke up and saw my knee socks on my legs, he pressed me down on the bed and fucked me for the rest of the day. From that day on, whenever I wore knee-high socks to get fucked, I would take them off immediately when I woke up the next day.
But it’s summer vacation, so it doesn’t matter if I wear knee-high socks for a month.
The top half of her body was wearing a little cute little dress that only covered her breasts, and the bottom half of her body was a super short mini-skirt that was 30 centimeters above her knees, and black knee-high socks that could make Aaron incredibly powerful, and on her feet were aqua blue open-toed sandals. Aaron said that this way can make him more excited, that’s why he dresses like this…….the underwear is because every day during the summer vacation, I want to say that wearing it is the same as not wearing it, so I didn’t put it on, so it is also convenient for Aaron to get on it directly.
Aaron was only wearing a shirt and seven-quarter pants.
In the morning we went on a date to see a movie, and while we were watching it we also screwed once in the movie theater bathroom. Then we went to look at swimsuits for the next time we went to the beach, and while I was putting on my sexy bikini Aaron rushed in and screwed me again.
It’s 10pm and we’re having sex in a corner of XX park, the reason being that Aaron is sexually aroused again, and it’s not like we haven’t had wild booty calls out there anyway, so we let him push me down on the grass.
”Ahhhh ..! Mmmmmmmmmm! HA!” I was getting an extraordinary amount of pleasure as I swung my hips and twisted my slender waist on top of Aaron, his big rod thrusting ferociously in my pussy, and the walls of my flesh clamping down hard on it for fear that it would get out.
”It’s beautiful…” said Aaron as he lifted my little cutie up, leaving a pair of soft, smooth, beautiful breasts exposed to the air, with my fragrant sweat crawling all over them and bobbing up and down as I swayed.
”Ah! So big! Fuck me to death! Aaron!” I screamed lustfully, my hands grabbed the big tits that were bobbing up and down and rubbed them hard, and I also used my little mouth to lick and suck the firm and blood-filled nipples, the sweet saliva slowly sliding down the areola to the balls of the tits, which looked very beautiful under the illumination of the streetlights.
Aaron suddenly rolled over and pinned me to the floor and started pumping his huge rod hard while his hands grabbed my tits and rubbed them hard. By the end I was lifting my entire lower body up and Aaron was thrusting straight and hard.
”Ahhhhhhhh, it’s going to be a high pilgrimage! Ahhhhhhhhh ───────!” My beautiful legs clenched tightly around Aaron’s ass while his rod stabbed hard – the egg-sized glans squeezed hard into my uterus and shot hot cum inside.
Aaron stood up after he finished cumming, and as soon as I saw the rod stained with cum and lewd water, I immediately got up and knelt on the floor, and then began to carefully lick the filth off of it.
But before I could finish licking, Lung pulled me up from the ground and pressed me against the tree for a second round of hard fucking. This time it lasted a long time, and he changed positions several times, and finally he came in the normal position, while I was so weak from my orgasm that I sat against the tree trunk all limp and limp after his ejaculation, leaving my wet pussy and drool-covered tits exposed to the air.
”Your body is so much like a drug, it makes me want to cum on you all the time.” Aaron gasped as he stood in front of me, his big rod standing erect once again.
Seeing him, I used both hands to spread my beautiful legs apart, ready to withstand Aaron’s third thrust. However, at that moment, Aaron’s cell phone rang.
Ring, ring, ring.
”Shit …… hello?”
”…… what?”
”Okay…okay…I know, I’ll be right back.” After Aaron hung up the phone, he squatted in front of me with a nervous face, that erect rod had shrunk.
”I’ve had an accident at home and have to rush back immediately, so I’m afraid I won’t be able to take you home…will you be okay on your own?”
I nodded feebly.
”I’ll go first then.” Aaron put his pants back on and left the park at a run, leaving me so penetrated that I had no energy to get up.
Taking my cell phone out of my bag, the time was twelve…Aaron had fucked me for two hours. It’s summer, so I don’t feel cold until I get my clothes in order, and I want to get some rest anyway.
So I went to sleep with my legs spread wide in a lustful position.
I hadn’t been asleep for very long when I opened my eyes slightly from the pleasure coming from my lower body. I realized that my pussy was leaking a lot of lustful water, and there was a huge black rod thicker than Aaron’s that was grinding against my pussy, with a single protrusion on the glans that had risen to a deep purple color.
The owner of that rod was a big, muscular, black-skinned black man twice Aaron’s size with a big bald head. He was stroking my legs in black knee socks with a look of excitement on his face, completely oblivious to the fact that I had woken up.
My first thought was not “I’m gonna get raped!” My first thought was not “I’m gonna get raped!” but rather, with my heart pounding, I thought, “It’s gonna be so great to get fucked by this cock!”
”I didn’t think I could meet this kind of girl when I came out to buy a snack…” the black man said in fluent Chinese, and then his hands gradually touched my slender waist, then moved to my pair of big tits, and started to knead them with small force and tugged on the hard nipples from time to time.
The large glans that had been grinding against my pussy was now rubbing back and forth at a slow pace against my sensitive and engorged clit, and my waist was involuntarily swaying under the black man’s teasing, a movement that of course could not escape his eyes.
”Does the little bitch want it?” He had only been gently kneading my big tits, but when he realized I was awake he immediately started rubbing them vigorously and technically, while the glans of that big rod gently pushed the opening of my pussy open and rubbed gently around it.
”Hurry up and fuck me! Push it in!” I couldn’t stand the black man’s teasing, so I reached down and spread my slightly stretched pussy open, and twisted my waist, letting my wet pussy rub against his big glans. The fact that I had Aaron with me was completely out of my mind.
”Fucking slut!”
The black man let go of my big tits and tightened his grip on my slender waist as his big meaty rod stabbed hard! The glans penetrated my tight and tender slutty pussy and slammed right into the opening of my womb, and he left a section of his rod out.
I, on the other hand, couldn’t scream because of the immense pleasure, my little mouth was wide open, saliva flowing out from the corners of my mouth. My tight pussy was wrapping around the huge object, and the unprecedented pleasure spread all over my body.
”Damn, it’s tighter than any virgin I’ve ever fucked!” The black man cupped my arse and began to pump my slutty pussy with his ferociously huge rod. And I had long forgotten that I was being raped, and lewdly danced my slim waist to meet his pounding.
”Uh, ah! Ahh! Harder! Good brother! Stick it in your slutty sister! Ahhhh!” My beautiful legs clamped down hard on the black man’s bear waist, and I circled my hands around his neck and screamed lustfully. If any passersby saw it, they would definitely only think we were a couple and not that I was being raped.
”Fuck! Fuck your little bitch pussy!” The black man began to swing dramatically, his huge rod slamming deep like it was going through the mouth of his womb, the entry bead on his glans rubbing against my G-spot every time, causing the lust to practically squirt out with a squirt.
Ten minutes later, was sent to orgasm by such violent thrusts. As I was shaking from my orgasm, the black man slowed down his thrusts and pulled me up off the floor so that I was sitting on his lap with my legs wide open.
”Was it good, slut!” He asked, pinching my pretty ass.
”Yes…so good…stick it in my sister…” and I replied with saliva dripping from the corners of my mouth as I wrapped my arms around the black man’s neck and pressed a pair of big tits against his broad chest and my beautiful legs hooked around his waist.
”Sure is a slut!” After thrusting me heavily, the black man lifted me off the ground with one hand on my arse like that, and I clung to him for fear of falling on the floor. I don’t know when, but his empty hand was already holding the bag that I had thrown around when I was fucked by Aaron.
”Aha…ah…umm ………… where are you going…where are you going?” I asked panting as the pleasure of the assault on my pussy passed. Only to see him propping me up towards the exit of the park, his big meat stick of course thrusting regularly into his lustful pussy.
”Go to your house and show me the way.”
Then I started to tell him how to walk to the two-story house that Lung bought for me under his thrusts. It was only a few steps before I had an orgasm, and then he kept thrusting, causing me to pass out and wake up several times during the short walk.
Finally, I managed to get to my door, only to have the black man press me against the door and fuck me hard, then shoot hot, sticky cum inside my slutty pussy, almost filling it even.
”Was it good?” The black man asked after pulling out his starting to soften rod and grabbing my big tits a couple times.
”Ha…ha…that’s so good ……” I reached down and dabbed a bit of the slowly dribbling cum and put my finger in my little mouth, sucking on it as I looked at the black man delicately.
”Damn, what a fuck!” He kissed that big mouth onto my lips and let his tongue roughly flop around in my little mouth. We stood in front of the doorway tonguing fiercely like a hot couple about to part.
After what must have been a few minutes, the black man’s big mouth finally left my lips, and his saliva with mine slowly dripped from the corners of my mouth as my slutty bitch pussy began to flood again.
”What a slut…as much as I’d like to fuck you again, I have to get back.” He gave my tits a heavy squeeze before putting his pants back on and getting ready to leave my house.
”If you still want to be penetrated by me, strip down to just your heels and meet me in the men’s restroom in the park at 9pm.” The black man dropped that and headed in the direction of the church.
I, on the other hand, straightened up my appearance, took out my key and unlocked the door, walking into the luxuriously decorated home with the black man’s thick cum and lust in my hand. This was the home that Aaron had bought for me so that I could go to school, and it was also the place where we had sex the most times.
After seeing a message on the answering machine, I went over and pressed play. Then I threw myself down on the couch, dipped into the black man’s cum and my lust and masturbated obliviously.
”Shin Hye, my father died in a car accident not too long ago …… so I have to rush to the United States to take care of the company’s aftermath, presumably it will be to inherit his position …… Anyway, I don’t have the time to be able to be with you right now. ‘
’Let’s break up.’
”Ahhhhhhhhhhhh ─────!” My pussy was so sensitive from the black man’s penetration that I came very quickly.
II. The Beginning of Indulgence
My top is just a spaghetti strap cutie, my bottom is a 15 centimeter super short mini skirt with a lace up thong, and my shoes are high heeled sandals. Now I’m in a KTV room with twenty burly men and only one sexy girl, me.
They were the school’s varsity basketball team and had come over here to celebrate because they had won the game, while I had been asked to come by my own female friends, who knew that they suddenly had something to do today and I was too embarrassed to put them off.
Since I was dressed in a particularly hot outfit today, everyone in the room was staring at my two plump tits, and Kai and Ken, who were sitting on both sides of me, even took the opportunity to eat my tofu.
Everyone’s pants were sticking up high, even the man who was singing kept looking at me absentmindedly. I, on the other hand, was playing dumb, when in fact my pussy was already wet.
When it was finally my turn to order a song, I decided to consider myself the prize for the basketball team’s win.
”Shin-chan, it’s your turn.” Takeshi, who was singing earlier, handed me the microphone and took it before jumping onto the table. The table in this booth was large, and besides the food we ordered on it, there was a steel pipe in the center that was connected to the ceiling.
The song I ordered was one of those pole dancing ones. When the music started I pulled the pole with one hand and held the microphone in the other, my eyes caressing the men sitting on the couch.
The curves of my body were visible under the lights of the box, and my caressingly beautiful face looked even more mesmerizing as the eyes of the basketball team were pinned all over me.
I danced my body obliviously, sometimes squatting down with my legs wide open, exposing my thong to the crowd; sometimes bending over so that my big tits were about to jump out of my little cuties; and sometimes sticking out my tongue and pretending to lick the microphone as if I were licking a meat stick.
The temperature in the box began to rise with my hot dancing and music, and the burly men began to get dry-mouthed and sweaty, some even taking their tops off. Of course, they were still glued to my body.
As the music entered its second phase, I took off my blouse and skirt, revealing a pair of fully liberated big tits as well as a sexy thong. But since I had a breast patch on, it didn’t show.
The men at the bottom all stared at me with wide eyes, staring at my beautiful body, and some of them simply took off their pants and took my bikini and skirt and shot me on the spot. As I watched them, I danced even more sexily and lewdly, holding the microphone between my breasts and twisting my waist with both hands.
The others also took off all their clothes and shotgunned me naked. And the more I danced, the more excited I got, and just ten seconds before the music ended, I started pulling the knots out of my thong, bit by bit, and with my other hand, I was slowly tearing off the stickers that were being held up by my engorged nipples.
The moment the music ended, my thong and breast patch also fell on the table. At this point, I had no coverings on my body other than my high heeled sandals, and everyone in the box stared wide-eyed at my sexy body as their gunning hands stopped.
I sat down in front of the pole, spread my legs wide, exposing my dripping pussy to twenty men, and used my fingers to spread my scratching pussy…
”What are you waiting for?” I said caressingly as I went to grab a tit with one of my free hands and ran my tongue over the nipple.
The men rushed up in the form of beasts, the first one plunged his thick rod into my tender pussy without any pain; the second one plunged his rod into my mouth; the others started rubbing their rods against the rest of my body, like my hands, my hair, my tits, my paws, my armpits and so on… It seemed that as long as it was my body, no matter where, I was able to cum. It was as if I could ejaculate wherever my body was.
After about twenty minutes of the guy fucking my pussy cumming in it, I was pushed forward from behind and a rod was inserted into my anus and started thrusting hard. There were also men who got underneath me and inserted a meat stick into my cum-filled pussy, using the previous man’s cum as lubrication and started thrusting hard.
I twisted my slim waist lewdly and clamped my pussy and anal asshole as hard as I could; of course my mouth wasn’t idle either, my little tongue nimbly curled around the plunging glans, and I constricted my mouth to make it look like I was thrusting the rod in my mouth.
Quickly, all the rods grinding and thrusting on me ejaculated once, and the positions changed again.
I don’t know how long it took, but after the rod ejaculated in my pussy, no more men came up, and at this point I was covered in men’s cum and my own sweat, and cum was still coming out of my mouth, pussy, and asshole, and my hair was even stickier.
I slowly got up from the cum-covered table to see the men resting on the couch, naked and collapsed, while my clothes were tossed aside, my thong stained with their cum.
”Hmmm ……” I climbed off the table, bent down to pick up my clothes and walked over to the toilet to start washing the cum off my body. Of course the ones in my pussy and asshole were left untouched, because it was kinda comforting to let the cum slowly flow out, and I would have been turned on if someone had seen me.
After I had cleaned all the cum off my body, put on my revealing outfit, found my high heeled sandals and slipped them on, I left the box with my bag and twenty men’s cum in my hand.
As I walked to the door of the KTV, I looked at my cell phone and it was now six in the afternoon.
”Walk home.” It was only a few minutes’ walk home anyway, and I might even run into something good.
The reason I let the basketball team gang-rape me today is because I broke up with Aron. Because I’m a slut, my sexual needs are greater than the average person’s, and that’s why I do this kind of thing–and I love to have fun, too, so after we broke up, I gradually started to let myself go without anyone restraining me.
Besides, I’ve wanted to try being gang-raped since before, it’s just that the presence of Aron kept me from doing that. It’s not that I didn’t love him, it’s just that the breakup came so suddenly, plus under the indulgence of carnal desires, it left me with little sense of sadness.
Anyway, we broke up and Aron registered that house in my name, so now I can indulge myself and do whatever I want!
I went to the black guy’s designated spot every night at 9:00 p.m. in nothing but a pair of heels and nude to wait for him, and then we’d fuck until 3:00 or 4:00 a.m., and sometimes I’d go home alone and get stalked by a homeless man.
After school started, he couldn’t leave the house at nine o’clock because he had to go to school, so when he was free, he would come over to my house and fuck me, and occasionally he would bring his foreign friends along to fuck me. There were six of them at the most, and each one of them had a very long-lasting and huge cock.
But that might not be possible now, since my sister moved in with her family and my mom has said she’s coming up to visit us.
With that said, I had walked to the front door of the house.
”I’m back.” After taking out the key and unlocking the door, there was an extra pair of high heels in front of the foyer, probably his sister coming back from work.
After putting my sandals away, I pulled my skirt and walked into the living room. I saw my sister, still in her OL suit, lying on the couch with her clothes in disarray, seemingly tired.
Her name is Wang Huijuan, 25 years old. She has shoulder-length hair; pure and sexy beauty; a pair of beautifully shaped tits, though one size smaller than mine. All other parts are just like me, almost the best among women.
But she was very much into playing with my body, just like the men. After moving in with the family, she made me orgasm several times every night with a vibrator, and would even put on a huge dildo and pound my pussy or anus.
Although I don’t hate it is all.
”You’re back …… Ugh, I’m exhausted.” My sister sat up from the couch while I walked over to her and sat down.
”What’s wrong?”
”It wasn’t even our general manager, who pressed me down on the table and pounded me all day, causing me to almost fall when I came back.” Sister lifted up her already short tight skirt, revealing a pussy that was covered in lustful water and was opening and closing, as well as a clit that was still engorged with blood.
Sister’s job is the secretary to the general manager, which is in fact the boss’s erotic tool, and she goes out to work every day to give him a fuck. That said, she still has some paperwork to do, or else some external work.
”So …… But it’s great, isn’t it?” I thought back to the days when Aron used to have sex every day when he was still around.
”Awesome is awesome…huh?” As if she smelled something, my sister squatted in front of me and spread my legs wide open. My private part that was dripping with semen was exposed in front of her.
”You little slut, you say you’re going out and end up giving it to someone, huh?” My sister said as she spread my pussy and looked at the cum that was slowly dripping out.
”I’m there as a reward, the varsity team has to give something for winning.”
”Hmph …… Or is it gang rape? …… Obviously it’s just underfucking …… These I’m going to eat… … “Then my sister buried her head between my legs and used her nimble little tongue to lick all the cum from my pussy into her mouth.
”Well ……! You yourself aren’t …… ah…like to drink men’s cum ……” I squeezed my pussy so that I could squeeze all the cum out of it. My lust seems to have started flowing again after being played with by my sister like this.
”Of course …… Well …… men’s semen has beauty benefits …… Jojo… …”
”Ah …… then you like it too …… mmmm …… contain the meat stick ah …… “
”You’re a dead Taiwanese sister, and you have the right to talk about me, huh?” My sister, who had finished eating the cum inside my pussy, raised her head and lifted my little cutie to knead my pair of big tits hard.
”Ahhh! Ummm! Sister…let go of ……!” The body that had been fucked by twenty men only a short while ago was still very sensitive, and of course she couldn’t stand being rubbed like that by her sister.
”Hmph, now you know what Sis is capable of.” My sister said as she let go of my big tits and sat down next to me.
”Mmmm ……,” I said as my whole body shrank back on the couch, my pussy starting to get scratchy again from the kneading of my big tits.
”By the way, do you want to join our company’s seven days and seven nights tour?” My sister said as she lay on top of me, playing with my big tits with one hand and pumping my pussy with the other.
”Mmm, mmm…ah ah …… But, but …… I still have school …… mmm! School ……” I replied brokenly under the continuous pleasure, and I felt that the couch was already wet with my lewd water
Withdrawing the finger that had been inserted into my pussy, my sister pulled out a black dildo from under the couch and put it on her waist. The dildo was the length of a three year old’s arm and about the same thickness, and the fist-sized glans was decorated with a single one. No, it was the whole thing.
”Just take a vacation.” My sister took out another vibrator and three jumping balls, taped them to my engorged and erect clit, and then shoved the string beads into my anus, one by one.
Since I was already so weak from my sister, I could only let her play with my body.
”Anyway, if you don’t have any credits to take, just go back to the professor and ‘discuss’ it.” She saw her sister insert a tiny vibrator into her anus, take out another purple dildo, even larger than the one she was wearing, and insert it into her pussy.
She then pressed the black dildo she was wearing against my pussy, and turned on the switches for the dildos inserted in her pussy and anus. But my sister didn’t seem to care about the pleasure the dildo was giving her, and lewdly pressed the dildo against my pussy.
”Hoo hoo …… Hey!” My sister’s waist pushed up hard and the huge dildo smoothly penetrated my wet pussy.
”Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!” The dildo stretched the narrow, tight pussy wide open and slammed into the mouth of the uterus. I could still feel the mouth of my womb sucking the glans in and out, and the walls of my pussy were tightly wrapped around the entire shaft.
”It’s cool, right? There’s more to come!” She flipped the switches on the vibrator and the dildo…
”Aaaaaaahhhh──! It’s, it’s…! What! Ahhhhh!” My clit was bouncing up and down with the vibrator, and my pussy was being rubbed against the shaft and the entry beads on it.
”It’s a new product. Not only does the pearl spin, but the body spins as well! Hey!” My sister started swinging her hips and fucking my pussy with that huge spinning prick. She leaned down on top of me, and her hands were playing with my big tits, occasionally sucking and biting the engorged nipples with her mouth.
”Ahh! I can’t, I’m going to die…mmm! Ahhhh! Aah!”
”I wish I had a really big cock so I didn’t have to pay for a vibrator.” She said in a somewhat regretful tone, but fucked harder and harder, and her hands playing with my nipples turned to kneading her tits.
”Ah, ah! Ahh! Can’t! Going to orgasm ……! Mmmm ～～～～～!” Hearing that I was going to come my sister kissed her lips onto my little mouth and stuck her tongue into my mouth flipping it around; her hand in one breath pulled out the skewer that was stuffed into my anus.
The G-spot being rubbed by the entry beads, the clitoris being played with by the jumping egg, and the anus being violently pulled out by the stringed beads, these three items brought me great pleasure, and a large amount of lewd water squirted out of my pussy, and my whole body shivered as if it had been electrocuted.
”Ha…ha ……” After seeing that my whole body was powerless, my sister turned off the switch of the dildo and the jumping egg, and her whole body was lying on my body, thrusting my pussy one by one.
”How about it…? Do you want to come…?” My sister asked as she played with various parts of my body with her hands while gently blowing in my ear.
”Ha…… good……” I could only weakly nod my head in agreement under the attack of my sister’s dildo. My sister who heard my answer also became happy and pulled out the dildo from her pussy and inserted it into my anus.
Then he turned the switch on the dildo and vibrator to the max and started fucking me with the dildo.
Today, my sister toyed with me for an unusually long time.
III. General Manager’s Meat Slave
I waited in front of their office with my sister and six men with their own luggage.
Since I was going to the private South Island, I wore a waistless, short-sleeved, thin shirt with low-rise denim hot pants on the bottom half and pink high-heeled sandals on my feet. The only thing on the top half of my body was a breast patch, and the bottom half was a high-cut thong.
My sister and I were in front of her company’s entrance, getting ready to take the bus to join their company’s seven-day, seven-night trip. My sister and I each brought a suitcase with our own clothes and cosmetics in it.
Although my outfit is now seen everywhere in the south, the suitcase was filled with those very sexy clothes, and of course swimsuits were brought along.
However, in order for my sister’s coworkers to have a good impression of me, that’s why I dressed rather plainly. But the shirt was one size too small because I hadn’t worn it for too long, making the curves of my upper body very obvious, and coupled with a beautiful face that didn’t lose out to my sister’s as well as a tall figure, it attracted the passionate gazes of the men who were present waiting for the bus.
”Yes, yes…okay.” After my sister on the side had finished talking on her cell phone, she came over to my side. She was wearing a light blue one-piece short dress, and her shoes were high-heeled sandals like mine, but they were strappy; and, because her dress was a bit transparent, if she wore a bra it would have been seen at once, so she also wore a breast patch like me.
”Shin-chan, you’ll take the other car later.”
”Wow…good.” I agreed without question.
As soon as we stood together, we became the center of attention for all the men in the room and ignited their libidos as if we were adding fire to dry wood. Each man’s crotch was raised and I’d say each rod was over fifteen centimeters tall.
Originally, I was the biggest fan of being stared at, but for some reason, I felt a little shy today. However, the pussy still started to get wet.
Luckily that didn’t last long because a long Cadillac sedan as well as a twelve-passenger boxcar drove up to us.
I saw my sister get into the boxcar with the six male coworkers present, and she gave me a smile of unknown significance before she got in.
And the back door of the Cadillac opened and I pulled my bags in.
”You’re Shiney Wang, right?” As soon as I sat up, a burly man sitting across from me, expressionless and wearing a designer casual shirt and beach pants, asked me. He had a country face and looked no older than forty.
At the same time, the car began to drive forward. The car had a driver’s seat that was separated from the back seat, and it looked as if it was made of sound-proof material.
”Yes.” I replied as I put my bags away and sat upright in my posture. As I sat back, the man’s eyes were looking up and down my body, and the beach pants had set up a huge tent, which by visual estimation must have been twenty-five centimeters long and four fingers thick.
”I’ve heard your sister talk about you, she said you’re full of beauty.” The man said with a somewhat softer expression for a change from the seriousness of a moment ago. But his rod twitched in his pants.
”Yes? So …… what do you think of me?” I smiled sweetly. Deliberately leaning my upper body forward and clamping my arms around a pair of large tits so that the shirt was caught in my cleavage so that my tits looked bigger.
”Sure…it’s beautiful.” That’s when the man pressed a button on the armrest of his seat, and his couch and I pushed forward into each other until we were only as far as the back seat of a regular car.
”Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Li Delun, and I’m the general manager of Hong Hong Enterprise.” General Manager Li introduced himself. Then, as soon as he did, he pulled me into his arms, and his hands quickly scurried into his shirt to rub my pair of big tits.
And his rod was already standing between my legs at some point, bouncing and twitching through a pair of hot pants and a thong, making my heart skip a beat and my lust flow wildly.
The length of this rod was at least twenty-five centimeters, the thickness of a five year old’s arm, with several veins sprouting from it. The engorged glans was almost as big as a fist.
”Take your sandals off, you know how to have foot sex, right?” I nodded my head in response to him. After kicking the sandals off my feet, I bent my two beautiful legs and stepped my white toes, which were like jade onions, on Mr. Lee’s rod, and then began to slowly but flexibly rub the glans.
”Oooh…that’s it ……” Lee made a pleasurable noise, the hands playing with my tits still kneading them regularly.
Under the friction of my feet, a kind of transparent liquid oozed out of the glans’ eye of my glans; and my lower body had already been flooded, and my pussy couldn’t help but scratch at the thought that I would be fucked out of my mind by this thick and big rod later on.
With that in mind, my feet began to apply force and greater flexibility to rub the large, purplish-red glans, occasionally using my toes to press on the eye of the horse, which was still oozing fluid.
”Turn your head over here ……” I turned my head over in obedience to Mr. Lee, and then his mouth covered my little lips, my little tongue was rolled out by his tongue, and the two kept seeking each other’s saliva, and we kissed passionately like real lovers.
At that point Mr. Lee pulled one hand out of my shirt and unbuttoned my hot pants before reaching in and pressing my pussy through my thong. And I reached out with one hand to take over where Mr. Lee had been rubbing my tits, roughly rubbing my own proud breasts.
Just after we had lasted for tens of minutes, Mr. Lee’s big rod began to throb, and the liquid coming out of his horse’s eye gradually became more and more.
I began to accelerate the friction of my feet, my toes pressing gently under the umbrella of the glans, and my free hand caressing the column of the rod. After about a few minutes of this, Mr. Lee suddenly tightened his grip on my tits and grabbed my pussy.
The horse’s eye squirted out a huge amount of thick cum all over my palms, feet, insteps, calves, thighs, and even my shirt up to my face. The thick, heavy, fishy odor of the cum went straight to my head and made my body start to heat up and get aroused.
”Mmmm …… ohhh …… that’s nice.” Pulling his tongue out of my little mouth, he turned to attack the sexy band around my neck. The right hand that was still gripping my tits joined the left hand in unbuttoning my hot pants and massaging my pussy through the already soaked thong.
”Mmm…ah …… Mr. Lee ……” while I dabbed my fingers on the cum that had taken off onto my body and put it into my mouth bit by bit in front of Mr. Lee and sucked on the the finger.
”What a slutty bitch…mmmm…” and we went back into a passionate kiss. He pressed the button to bring the two sofas together, and with the seat backs down it became a double bed, and also became me sitting on Mr. Lee’s legs.
Mr. Lee spread out the thong, and the ten fingers of his two palms began to dig into my lustful pussy, and from time to time, he also tweaked my engorged and swollen clitoris, causing me to gasp for breath.
”Hmmm ……! Ahhhh! Mmmm! So great!” My hands weren’t idle either, I held Mr. Lee’s freshly ejaculated rod and started rubbing it, and from time to time I went to small force to massage his balls.
Since my body was very sensitive, Mr. Lee quickly brought me to orgasm, and I lay in his arms all weak.
”Whew…your body is fantastic.” He moved his lewd hands to my eyes and his fingers were full of clear liquid. Then Mr. Lee put his fingers in my mouth and I automatically went to suck the lewd water from my fingers clean.
Mr. Lee pulled his finger out of his little mouth, and after pulling his shirt up above his tits, he lifted my legs up. And I knew what he wanted, so I pulled my hot pants off my body and was about to take off my thong when he stopped me.
”Put the sandals on.” I did as Mr. Lee asked and put the sandals back on my feet that had been kicked aside. Then Mr. Lee pulled off my thong straps and backed the thong down to my ankles.
My lustful pussy was just exposed to the air.
Then Mr. Lee pulled my legs into a kneeling position and held my slender waist to place the glans of his big meat stick against the opening of my pussy. He didn’t thrust in right away, but ground my pussy with the glans.
Since I already wanted it so badly, now that Mr. Lee was doing it again, it made the whole of my pussy become even more scratchy, and my lust was flowing out all the time.
”Ah…Mr. Lee ……,” I twisted my slender waist, trying to make the scratching sensation in my pussy a little less intense.
”Want it?” Mr. Lee asked as he let go of my waist and rubbed his hands over a pair of big tits and his tongue over my pale neck.
”Wanting…ahmmm …… oooh ……” Tears came out of my pair of beautiful eyes because I couldn’t hold back the feeling of emptiness and scratching in my pussy. Ahhh…this is the first time I cried out because I wanted a meat stick so badly…
”Want what from who?” Mr. Lee pushed the lips of his pussy apart with the tip of his glans, but instead of thrusting his rod in, he rocked it so that the glans rubbed against the front of my pussy.
”Mmmm …… ah…Mr. Lee’s husband’s…thick and big ferocious meat stick ……” I panted while spitting out the words that Mr. Lee wanted to hear.
”Just like Huijuan said, you’re really slutty.” Mr. Li pinched my tits hard before inserting my long-awaited big meat stick into the extremely slippery and narrow pussy.
”Ah──Ah…ha…… so good…… “I leaned all weakly against Mr. Li and exhaled, and my pussy could feel the huge glans was pressing against the mouth of my uterus due to the I could feel the huge head of the glans pushing against the opening of my uterus due to excitement.
”You little slut, you’re so tight even though you’re obviously so slutty!” Mr. Lee made regular thrusts, rubbing and kneading my huge breasts with one hand while holding my waist with the other. And I followed suit, twisting my slender waist, wrapping my hands around behind his head to hold it, and trying to keep my breasts up as much as possible.
”Awww, mmmm…does hubby like it …… ahhhhh!”
”Of course, wife.” Mr. Lee turned me to face him so that my beautiful legs were hooked behind his waist, grabbed my tits and started sucking on them.
Mr. Lee didn’t thrust my tender pussy as my sister said. Instead, he took his time enjoying my juicy piece of beautiful meat, with his huge rod regularly thrusting into my pussy and rubbing against my G-spot and hitting the opening of my uterus.
Before we arrived at the private airport, Mr. Lee changed positions several times and also fired several times in my slit, pussy and asshole. When we finally arrived at the airport, I also passed out under my orgasm and Mr. Lee sprayed his cum all over my body.
Fourth, obscene point massage
When I woke up, I was on the bed in a sprawling position and felt someone massaging me. The only thing that seemed to be wrapped around my body was a towel that only half covered my arse.
Looking up and back slightly, it was a tall, burly man wearing only boxers massaging me. He wasn’t bad looking, but he was built almost exactly like a bodybuilder, and his trunks were being pitched up in a tent by a large, high standing rod.
”Miss, you’re awake.” The masseur who noticed me opening my eyes to look at him smiled and said, not stopping his hands massaging my thighs. Since I have sensitive zones all over my body, my pussy was already starting to ooze lewdness, and I think he probably saw it too.
”Um …… here is ……?”
”This is a vacation island owned by Hong Hong Enterprises.” The masseur climbed onto the massage bed and straddled and knelt on either side of my jade legs, his massaging hands moving from my thighs to near my buttocks, the tip of his upraised rod occasionally rubbing against my inner thighs and even bumping into my pussy.
”Then my sister …… mmmm ……,” I said as I enjoyed the massage of his palm and felt the sensuality of the glans hitting the outside of my pussy.
”If Ms. Huijuan is concerned, she accompanied Mr. Li and walked away just now.” Hum …… She probably went to screw Mr. Li’s big meat stick again. That’s okay, I can enjoy the masseuse’s kinky pussy massage later too.
”Really?…… Ah…… you’re great at it.” I purposely let out a caressing gasp, praising him in a metaphorical way.
”Where, it’s the young lady’s body that’s good.” The masseur said with a smile before he pulled the towel off of me.
Then we chatted a bit more, and I told him my name, while he told me his name, which was Reed Lee. Originally a bodybuilder, he was just approached by someone from Hong Hong Enterprises to be a masseuse.
At the same time, his massage position moved from my saucy ass to my upper body, and his rod rubbed against my groin. I could hear him gasping and he felt my arousal.
Eventually his hands moved to my shoulders while his body was pressed against my back, allowing me to feel the curves of his muscles and the sweat from his arousal
The gasps I made as I was being massaged and the manly odor emanating from his toned body created an aphrodisiac that made each other horny in this small massage room.
”Ah ……” At this he thrust his thick arms under my armpits and pulled my entire upper body up. Now we became together with our feet wide open, kneeling on the massage bed, while his big rod was somehow out of his boxers and exposed bouncing between my legs.
There were several beads on the purple glans, several veins on the body of the rod, and clear liquid was flowing from the horse’s eye. The whole rod was wet with my lust, and it was like an aphrodisiac that made the rod more powerful.
”Let me massage your front ……” His hands grabbed my big tits and then began to rhythmically massage them, which were a little sore from being on my back for a long time; the body of his big rod was pressed against the opening of my pussy, rubbing it slowly back and forth; and he went down and sucked on my pink neck , at my direction, he found one of my sensitive zones.
”Mmmm …… ahhhhh …… ahhhhh ……” Ade’s caresses made me gasp as my slender fingers began to rubbing his huge glans and twisting my slender waist to try and get more sensation into my pussy, but it just made me feel more anxious.
I don’t know how long it took, but both of our legs were already wet with my lust, and my fragrant sweat was mixing with his, the two creating a special flavor that made us even more aroused.
”Quickly …… stick it in ……” I cupped my hands around the huge glans, gasping and begging. Ade stopped caressing my tits, turned me around and laid me down on the massage bed, grabbed my ankles with both hands, pulled my legs apart to the sides, and his thick, large rod was pressed against the mouth of my lust-flooded pussy.
”It’s going in ……!” Ade pushed up his bearish waist and slowly inserted his huge murderous weapon into my slutty pussy, and I felt the flesh hole, as tight as a virgin’s pussy, being stretched open, and the pleasure of the entry bead and the glans scraping against the walls of my flesh caused me to let out intermittent gasps of pleasure.
I could feel the very hotness of our union, and the gradual stretching of my flesh made me feel very aroused, and my nipples hardened with engorgement.
Finally, Ade’s big rod pushed against the opening of my womb and I felt a fullness in my stomach.
”Mmmm …… ah …… move it ……” I rubbed my big tits as I shook my slim waist trying to get Ade to start thrusting me. And he began to enjoy the pleasure of thrusting into me, a pin-up beauty, with each stroke as hard as if he was going to penetrate my womb.
Ade put my feet in front of his face, sticking out his tongue to lick my jade onion-like toes, while his thick hands held my thighs, swinging his bearish waist to fuck my virgin-like pussy hard.
”Awesome! Fuck me to death! Good brother fuck Shin-chan’s slutty pussy!” I was oblivious to my lustful screams, and Tak thrust into me even harder, each time coming in at a different angle, each time as hard as if he was trying to fuck my slutty pussy to pieces.
Ade put my legs on his shoulders and lifted my ass up to continue his hard thrusting, the lewd water coming out of my pussy was so much that it could run down to my cleavage. The tits I was kneading were so wet with my lustful water, Ade seemed to become even more sexually aroused by the sight of it and fucked me even faster.
The huge rod penetrated my slutty pussy from a different angle each time, and Ade deliberately slowed down as he pulled out so he could admire the look of the slutty water being brought out of my pussy, then thrust it in heavily again.
Every time I did it, I screamed so much that I didn’t care if this massage room had any soundproofing equipment, so I opened my little cherry mouth and screamed. Ade also sexually aroused to fuck me hard, every time will make me feel good to the heaven.
”Uh-ah! Ahhh!” Ade lifted my arse up, held my legs and began to pile-drive, of course, into my kinky pussy. This position was able to give me a good view of my thrust-over kinky pussy, as well as the huge massaging rod that was massaging my pussy.
”It’s going to go …… ahhhhhhh ─────!” I felt as if my virginal slutty pussy clenched Ade’s big meat stick tightly, and a large amount of slutty water sprayed out from a little gaping hole, flowing all over my body and smelling like my own slutty odor.
When my orgasm had passed, Ade kept his big meat stick in his lusty pussy and sat back on the massage bed with his legs crossed, while also pulling me up from the bed so that I was sitting on his lap, and my marvelous body was pressed against Ade’s burly body full of muscles and sweat.
My beautiful legs wrapped around Ade’s bear waist, while my hands clasped around his neck, my lusty pussy trying to lasso the huge rod; his hands held my arse, while his big mouth pressed on my cherry mouth, his rough tongue sticking in to entwine with my fragrant tongue, and sucking on my saliva from time to time.
I responded passionately to Ade, my long slender legs clamping down on his bearish waist, my arms wrapped around his neck so that my devilish body was completely pressed against Ade’s muscular body, my little mouth sucking on his tongue and kissing him passionately with tongue.
In addition to stroking my white ass, Ade’s hand on my arse would pump and spread his fingers in and out of my asshole, making the already tight pussy clench even tighter.
As I said earlier, my whole body is very sensitive, and my mouth, which is now in the middle of an intense tongue kiss, is gradually starting to feel it, and it’s like an obscene pussy that keeps on secreting saliva; Tak, on the other hand, keeps on swallowing my saliva into his mouth, and his tongue moves in and out of my mouth as if it’s thrusting into an obscene pussy.
I could feel the mouth of my uterus opening up from thirsting for the thick semen of the huge rod, sucking on Tak’s big glans just like my little mouth.
Ade suddenly clutched my arse and thrust hard into my pussy, hitting the bottom with each stroke, then pulling out the whole way, then hitting the mouth of my womb again. And the big rod began to throb, and Ade’s breathing became rapid.
”Gonna cum!” Pulling his rough tongue out of my little mouth, Ade’s thrusts increased to their fastest speed, each one turning my pussy lips over and splashing lewdness everywhere.
I was gradually brought to orgasm by the high-speed thrusts, and my long limbs tightly hugged Tak, swaying my hips and clenching my pussy, so that I could feel the best pleasure.
”Ah, ah! Uhh! I’m, I’m going too!” Ade thrust heavily—my jug shuddered as if electrified, and after a few pulsations of the huge rod, the glans pressed against the opening of my uterus and ejaculated a large amount of semen.
It took a long time for the big meat stick to cum in the flesh pot, probably over five minutes. All this time we were tongue kissing until Ade’s cum filled my slit and stopped cumming.
After that, I had a raunchy trip to the resort, and because I absorbed a lot of protein, my face became even more beautiful, my body became even more sexy, and my cups got a whole lot bigger! Without a bra, I could make a pair of big tits jiggle just by walking; the skirt that used to be able to completely cover my ass could now only slightly cover my private parts.
Not only the appearance of my body, but even some of my womanly organs had changed a bit. Although it wouldn’t flow outside, my pussy stayed in a constant state of wetness, as if it could be impaled by a big meat stick at any time; and my breasts became able to squeeze out milk, and the men who came to rape me became more excited when they found out about it.
But that’s a story for another time.
V. Big meat sticks for little boys
It’s still summer vacation today, and I’m walking down the street in a revealing outfit, showing off my devilish figure to men with high libidos. The dress I was wearing was a narrow white one-piece dress with a hemline that only wrapped around my rounded buttocks, and the dress was attached to the top and bottom of the dress with only an iron ring around my stomach, and my pale backside was exposed until about a third of my groin was exposed.
The top piece of the dress could only cover my big tits, and there was a big heart on my chest, exposing my cleavage and hemispheres on both sides, with a zipper underneath the heart, and two strings extending from the hem to tie up the iron rings. Of course I was not wearing any underwear, otherwise the straps and panties would have spoiled the pleasure of exposure, and on my feet I was wearing high-heeled sandals that could make my legs even longer.
Even though I said I was going out in the afternoon, I hadn’t eaten lunch yet because my stomach would have risen slightly, giving me a flaw in my perfect figure. Incidentally, my waist-length hair had been cut to just short enough to reach my shoulders.
But I was hungry at 10pm, so I walked straight into the McDonald’s, where there were already very few people. When I walked in, everyone’s eyes were on me, and of course the men’s eyes were very enthusiastic.
Two of the three counters inside were girl stations, so I walked over to the boy’s counter on the far side. When I got in front of him, the boy looked at me nervously, but his eyes were pinned to my cleavage.
So I let my upper body lean forward, bracing my arms on the counter and pinning my large breasts to make my cleavage more visible, while also giving him a sexy yet innocent smile.
”I’ll have meal number four with a chocolate ice cream.” I said in a very whiny voice and placed the money for the meal on the counter, only to see the boy swallow before nodding vigorously and fumbling with his hands as he pressed buttons on the cash register, managing to give me the change and the invoice and running off to get the food I ordered.
In less than five minutes, the boy placed my order for meal number four on my plate, and both the coke and fries became larger from it. I looked at the enlarged version on my plate and then at the boy.
Just a little giggle from him.
”Thank you.” I said thanks, while pulling my top aside to let him see my ample breasts, then quickly grabbed my dinner tray and headed for the second floor. Before I left I saw his eyes widen as he stood frozen in place.
Oh …… it seems too exciting for him. Seeing as he’s supposed to be mid-shift, he’ll be off work later, or else he’ll be able to sweeten the pot a bit.
Shaking my ass, I walked to the second floor, and at a glance the seats were actually almost full, in complete contrast to the emptiness of the first floor, and the only seat left was in front of a high school boy in the corner. Since it’s a corner and a boy, it’s perfect to just show it to him, so I walked over to that spot and sat down.
”Excuse me.” I walked across to the boy with my dinner tray and smiled sweetly after making a noise to get his attention, “May I ask if anyone is seated here?”
Because he had been looking down at the book, when he raised his head, I realized that he was actually more handsome than my ex-boyfriend, and the glasses on his face added a little bit of literary flavor to him. What’s even more peculiar is that he actually gave me a feeling of blushing, which is the first time since I looked at a man.
”No …… have a seat.” The boy’s eyes glanced at me through his glasses for a moment before replying coldly, then he pulled his dinner plate towards himself before looking back down and continuing to read his book.
I placed my own dinner plate on the table and sat down in the chair in a sexy yet unassuming manner. As I sat in the chair, I realized that my body was actually in heat, my nipples were engorged and protruding, visible against my white dress, and my pussy was gradually oozing.
Maybe it’s because it’s been too long since I’ve had sex, it’s been two months since the last time I was raped, which means that my body hasn’t been spewed with cum for quite some time, so I immediately begin my seduction attack on the boy in front of me who has my body in heat.
I hope his rod can moisturize my lonely pussy …… It better be bigger, turn my slutty pussy inside out, thrust me until I lose my mind and wake up again …… I can’t, I’m about to have an orgasm just imagining it… …!
I first opened the sweet and sour sauce, gently picked up the chicken pieces and dipped them into the sauce, opened my cherry mouth and took a bite, then placed my arms on the table and pretended to squeeze my cleavage deeper without thinking; at the same time, I moved my long slender jade legs out of the table, and then folded them together, and pretended to drift my eyes out of the window.
Through the corner of my eye I noticed the young boy in front of me starting to blush, and my shy eyes shot from time to time through my glasses to my cleavage and my beautiful legs sticking out of the table.
After realizing that he was looking at me, my left arm went under my breasts and wrapped around them, holding a pair of big tits up and around my right arm, while my right hand, which was holding the chicken nuggets, placed the bitten nuggets sensuously into my cherry mouth, and then reached out with my little tongue to lick and fiddle with my fingers while drooling saliva.
”…… coo …………” The sound of a boy swallowing clearly entered my ears. Oh …… little boy’s libido is starting to get high, isn’t it? Looking at me just now clearly didn’t mean anything.
Let’s do something more drastic.
I took my long slender legs back under the table and spread them slightly. At the same time, I picked up the straw to stick it in the coke, but ‘accidentally’ let it fall next to the boy.
”I’ll pick it up.” In order to win my favor, the boy crawled under the table ahead of me and helped me pick up the straw that I ‘accidentally’ dropped. It was supposed to take only a little time, but the boy stayed down there for a very long time.
Because I have a great view between my legs.
Instead of just giving the boy a view, I moved my upper body to the table without moving my lower body, my arms holding up my tits from underneath, while also unzipping my blouse so that both hemispheres were sexily exposed to the air, and so that I wouldn’t be showing any skin.
Then I picked up the ice cream and started licking it as if it were a blowjob. When the boy sat back in his chair from the bottom of the table and was about to hand me the straw, his already red face turned even redder, simply as if he was being cooked, and his hand with the straw stopped in mid-air.
At this point I removed the sandals from both feet and placed them across the table on the boy’s already bulging sweatpants, pressing the rod through the pants with my jade onion-like toes; my little ice cream licking mouth became more fanatical.
”Oooh ……” the boy’s face showed a very comfortable expression. That’s for sure, I’m as good at footjob as I am at handjob, and besides, I have beautiful, white feet.
Maybe it was through my pants, I had no way of knowing the shape of the rod, only that it was very thick and definitely the biggest I’ve ever had!
”Mmmm…… comfortable……?” I asked in a breathy whisper as I put down the ice cream. At the same time, my feet felt the rod twitch a little, seemingly in response to my whiny voice.
”Yes, yes ……”
”Oh …… I like honest kids …… ah ……” I looked around a little bit, absolutely no one had noticed that my top was open, revealing my beautiful breasts, or that I was giving a high school boy a footjob.
Well …… I want it ……
”Just now, you saw your sister’s side down there, didn’t you?” With his feet intentionally increased in force, the boy closed his eyes tightly, probably trying to hold back the feeling of cumming in his pants, while he nodded his head vigorously to acknowledge what I said.
I pulled my legs back and put on my sandals.
”So …… what do you think of your sister’s body?” I wrap my arms around the underside of my breasts, pushing up my big tits that have been upgraded to H-cups, while smiling a sexy and lewd smile.
”Goo…… it’s beautiful…… it’s beautiful……” the boy praised as he stared at my body, but seemed to be disappointed that I was no longer I was no longer helping him with his footjob, but he seemed disappointed. Oh …… it seems to be fully hooked, so this way I’m doing something worthwhile.
I stood up from my chair and bent my upper body to push my face into the boy’s face while letting a pair of big tits pop out of my top.
”Then do you want to hug your sister ah ……?” I whispered in the boy’s ear and grabbed his hand, placing it on my breast and rubbing it. Only to see the boy nod his head vigorously after swallowing.
After that, we went to the boy’s house against the sudden downpour, the reason being that it was closer to McDonald’s, plus I didn’t want my sister to disturb me, so I came here, and he seemed to be living alone. Incidentally, the boy’s name is Chen Dehong.
Because he was sitting down at McDonald’s, Ah Hong was a head taller than me when he stood up, and his body was even more robust than it looked, with solid muscles underneath his uniform.
Even though he lives alone, the place he lives in is actually bigger than the house Aaron gave me. Hong said that his father is the chairman of a multinational conglomerate, and he lives alone because he’s been overseas for a long time.
”Mmmm …… mmmm …… ah ……” I pressed my rain-soaked but still burning body against Ah Hong’s body. At the same time, I also tilted my head up and kissed him fiercely with my tongue, and I could still feel Ah Hong’s thick meat stick was pressing on my abdomen.
Ah Hong’s hands rubbed his arse at my direction, while his tongue sucked on my little tongue, and I sent my own saliva into his mouth, wrapping my arms around his armpits and hugging him. Ahhhh …… I’m about to orgasm just from kissing ……
”Oooh hmmm …… hmmm, hmmm …… hmmm …… hmmm,” my breathing became more and more rapid, and Ah Hong, who had sensed this freed my little mouth, my whole body weakly and softly collapsed in his arms.
”Ah, ha………… ah!?” I was gasping for air in Ah Hong’s arms when my entire body was suddenly lifted and floated up in the air, and upon closer inspection it was actually Ah Hong who lifted my entire body up in a princess hug.
”Let’s hurry up and get inside.” Closing the still wide-open door with his foot, Ah Hong carried the moistened me into the living room and headed straight for the second floor. Although I’ve been held in this position before, it’s the first time my heart is beating that fast.
Ah Hong directly carried me into the bathroom on the second floor, and after placing me on the floor, I immediately took off my own clothes leaving my sandals on, while he also took off all his clothes and used the lotus head to flush hot water with me.
The 20 centimeter long rod that was at least as thick as an arm was pointing angrily at the ceiling, and the glans that was purple-red due to congestion and as big as a three year old child’s fist was oozing clear juice.
I immediately squatted down in a wide-open position with my feet wide open, my right hand circling the rod as much as I could, my left hand resting on my equally proportioned scrotum, and my little mouth began to suck the rod that was about to plunge me into dozens of disoriented orgasms. The taste of maleness went straight to my head and made me become even more aroused.
Because the rod is really too big, so my mouth can only barely hold one-third, tongue began to lick the glans, mouth also try to squeeze inward sucking. This is my mode of service to men, but it has always been men with sexual experience, while Ah Hong has no sexual experience at all.
”Ah…… ah……” Ah Hong put his hand on my head, and a very comfortable moan came out of his mouth, and I was about to start using my little mouth to lasso it when──
”Oooh!” Ah Hong’s waist pushed hard, the huge meat stick plunged straight into my mouth, the big turtle head even plunged into the depths of my throat. Shocked by this thrust, my whole body was suddenly weak, my squatting feet also turned into a kneeling position, and tears flowed out of the corners of my eyes.
Ah Hong didn’t just thrust this time, instead he started to use my mouth as a slut hole, thrusting hard into my throat every time, making me almost want to throw up. But I held my hands on his buttocks so that he could thrust into my throat every time.
I could feel that my pussy was leaking lust and forming puddles on the floor, and the mouth of my womb was wide open from the desire to have a thick load of sperm enter.
”Oooh, oooh!” I endured Ah Hong’s deep-throated thrusts, saliva flowing from the corners of my mouth, my big tits swaying against his thighs. Suddenly, the big meat stick in my mouth began to shake, and Ah Hong didn’t pull out after thrusting it into his throat───
”Cumming ……!” Then a huge amount of thick cum squirted right down my throat, and as hard as it was, I sucked on the big rod tightly so that I wouldn’t spit it out.
”Oooh …… oooh ……” After a long time, the rod finally stopped shaking and the ejaculation stopped, but it didn’t shrivel up at all.
Ah Hong pulled the rod away from my little mouth, and I fell on the bathroom floor because of the loss of support, only my ass and sandal-clad feet landed on the ground, the cum that accidentally dripped out of my mouth fell on my tits, and my pussy that was still oozing out lewd water was opening and closing.
”Right, sorry, because it’s just too comfortable, accidentally ……” Ah Hong said with a face of embarrassment, rubbing his head, but his big meat stick still maintains its erect appearance.
After swallowing the thick cum in my throat, I smiled a sexy, slutty smile—
”This body is your toy today, you can do whatever you want with it.” I dabbed at the cum that had landed on my tits, stroked it into my mouth and sucked my fingers.
”…… Shin Hye-san!” Hong froze for a moment, then turned off the rosette head and picked me up from the floor, heading straight to his room without even drying my body.
Looks like we’re going to have a different kind of sex today than we’ve had in the past. ……
Ah Hong’s room is full of large, in addition to the desk, bookcase, closet and TV, the bed is a double bed, this room has a balcony, you can see the outside scene.
I was lying on the bed with my legs slightly open, the sandals on my feet had been removed and my body was nude, I gave a lewd and seductive smile to Hong who was still standing and panting.
”Come on in.” I spread my legs and reached down to my pussy and spread my lips, revealing my pink, dripping pussy. Hong climbed onto the bed, knelt between my legs, and at my direction, aimed his rod at the entrance to my pussy, and then thrust it in—.
”A……. A. A…….” The huge rod opened my virginal jug and pushed up to the open mouth of my uterus, and the stick was still a third of the way out. was still a third of the way out.
The penetration alone nearly raised me to an orgasm.
”Oooh…… so good…… so comfortable…… going to come out──!” The big meat stick was twitching in my pussy, followed by more hot cum than during oral sex shooting into my pussy.
”Mmmmmm …… ah …… so much ……” Each shot of cum hit the opening of my womb, and after cumming, the Ah Hong’s rod remained rock hard while he himself lay on top of me gasping for breath.
”Hehe …… Ah Hong’s virginity I took away.” I reached out and lifted his face up, then gave Ah Hong my signature lewd smile, “So fuck me hard.”
”Shin-hui!” Ah Hong pounced on me and kissed me roughly on my little mouth, and his tongue also stuck into my mouth and ran around; at the same time, his big meat stick also started to fuck my slutty pussy so hard and fierce that my waist floated up by his thrusting it.
His hands weren’t idle either, both of his big hands were on my tits rubbing them roughly, his big meaty rod thrusting to the bottom at a different angle with each stroke and making lewd water squirt out with each stroke.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh! Mmm! Uh-huh! Mmm, mmm! Uhh!” Because my tits were being rubbed, I felt milk start to squirt out of my nipples, and noticing this, Ah Hong instead rubbed his big tits even harder, and the big rod running through his lusty pussy seemed to have doubled in size.
I climaxed under the triple assault of tongue kissing, tit rubbing, and thrusting.
”Uhm ─────────!” Wanted to scream but couldn’t because her little mouth was blocked by Ah Hong, instead she closed her eyes and clenched her slutty pussy.
After a long time, the pleasure of my orgasm finally subsided and my arched body spread softly on the bed, only then did Ah Hong free my little mouth, his tongue stained with my saliva withdrawn from his mouth.
”Ha……ha……ha……ha……” My left arm rested feebly on my forehead, while my right hand rested on my white, flat abdomen gasping for air. Ah Hong let go of the pair of tits that had been rubbed until they were deformed and hugged my slender waist, pulling me up from the bed and sitting me on his lap, while I automatically hooked a pair of beautiful legs around Ah Hong’s bear waist.
I don’t know why, men seem to like to hold me like this, but I also like to be held like this, because it allows the meat stick to penetrate deeper. But Ah Hong’s meat stick is already against the mouth of the uterus, if I thrust hard now ……
”Uhhhhhhhhh ────! Stuck, stuck in the uterus ……!” I felt the huge glans piercing the mouth of my uterus and the whole rod entering me, and at the same time felt great pleasure.
This thrust caused my sensitive body to climax again, and at the same time, without warning, Ah Hong ejaculated a large amount of semen inside his uterus, and with the mouth of his uterus being blocked by the meat stick, the semen could not flow out at all.
”Ah …… ah ah ah …………,” I slumped helplessly against Ah Hong’s magnificent chest and could still feel my entire pussy was trembling with excitement from his cum.
”Oooh… cumming out again, again ……” The huge rod pulsed in my womb, my abdomen filled with the burning sensation of semen. Even after cumming three times already, Ah Hong’s rod still remains brave and firm.
While I was trying to wait for the pleasure to subside a little, Ah Hong was rubbing my tits again while sucking on the milk juice that was secreted from my nipples, and the big rod that had withdrawn from my womb began to slowly pump my slutty pussy.
”Uhhhh, ah, uhhhh!” I didn’t stop Ah Hong from fucking me, because now my body was his toy, so he could do whatever he wanted to me. And I twisted my slim waist and arse to meet it, holding his head with both hands.
My pussy was so horny that it was splashing all over our legs, the smell of the semen mixed with the pussy was creating an aphrodisiacal smell in the room, and my screams were even more of an aphrodisiac.
My caterwauling and grunting made Ah Hong realize that he had already conquered my slutty, beautiful sister, making him thrust his big rod upwards harder and harder, and his hands rubbing his tits more roughly, while also sucking and biting on the nipples and drinking the overflowing milk juice.
In fact, I was also captured by this rod and master in my slutty pussy, and now all I could think about was being penetrated by the rod until I orgasmed and lost my mind, and then waking up from a hard fuck and orgasming again until I passed out ……
”Ahh! Ahhhh! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ──────!” I lost consciousness as I reached my climax.
VI. Sisters of Indulgence
”Mmmm …… mmmm …… chirp …… ah mmmm…” and I dropped to my knees on the bed, my I was kneeling on the bed, my small mouth carefully serving the big meat stick in front of me that was covered with my saliva. The only clothes on my body other than my lace-up thong and black knee-high socks were the high heeled sandals that I was asked to wear. Of course, the thong was already wet with my lust.
The left hand held the testicles and massaged them with small force from time to time; the right hand barely circled the huge root of meat and rubbed it regularly. The fragrant tongue licked from the glans to the root of the meat, the testicles, and the underside of the glans, and from time to time, it would also let the meat stick into my throat.
”Ahhhh …… Shin Megumi-san ……” The one enjoying my oral sex and moaning is Hong.
From that time after making love has passed a week, both of us are like do not make love will die like, every day, tired to keep the meat stick stay in the state of the pussy to sleep, hungry Ah Hong will carry me to the kitchen, and then from the back of the plug me while watching me cook, bathing is the two together, I want to go to the toilet, then, also is to keep plugging position, so that I sat on the toilet, Ah Hong want to go on the trumpet words before If I want to go to the toilet, I will keep my stick in the position and let me sit on the toilet.
As for the school part, we are not worried at all. Because our schools are sponsored by his company, it’s just a phone call away.
After a week, Ah Hong knew how to please women and all the sensitive zones on my body under my tutelage. The duration also went from twenty minutes in the beginning to forty minutes before he ejaculated his first shot.
”Cum!” He pushed my head down so hard that the huge rod plunged into my throat and ejaculated a thick semen no matter how many times. After a while, the rod finally stopped cumming, and my little mouth left the rod and swallowed the cum in my throat bit by bit.
I was about to take the thong off when Ah Hong stopped me and told me to ride on him. And I knew what he meant, so after aligning my glans with my pussy, I pushed the thong aside and sat down, letting my meat stick penetrate into my lustful pussy just like that.
The familiar feeling of fullness filled my pussy, causing my waist to suddenly lose strength, and my buttocks sat directly on Ah Hong’s thighs. The thick rod directly opened up the narrow pussy, and the glans even hit the mouth of the uterus.
”Mmm ah ……,” the whole body became limp and weak, legs wide open sitting on Ah Hong’s lap shaking, small mouth involuntarily slightly open, spit out the tongue, the corner of the mouth also flowed out saliva.
Ah Hong pulled my knee-high socks-clad legs up to his eyes, and started sucking my white toes like jade onions through my socks, while the rod in my pussy slowly pumped up and down in small increments.
My hands were not idle, one hand grabbed my slightly swaying tits and opened my mouth to suck the milk that I was secreting; the other hand touched my engorged and swollen clitoris and started to knead it, so that I could get even more pleasure, and at the same time I tried my best to make my pussy clench and to feel the shape of the slowly thrusting rod.
Ah Hong suddenly rolled over and pinned me down on the bed, swinging his waist rapidly and thrusting into my hole, causing me to be sent to an orgasm before I could get used to it, and at the same time fainting.
When I woke up again, I immediately felt a swelling sensation coming from my lower body, and the smell of semen went straight to my head. My body was covered in cum, my black stockings had many holes in them, my thong was still hanging around my ankles, and both of my sandals had fallen off the bed; Ah Hong, on the other hand, had run off somewhere.
On the table, on the other hand, there was a note, and I managed to get up from the bed and take the piece of paper to read it. It said something about Ah Hong being temporarily sought out by his father, and if I woke up I’d take care of it myself first.
After reading this I took a towel and dried my body, kept the cum from my pussy as usual, left my thong in Ah Hong’s room, threw away my torn stockings, and put on my own clothes. Leaving a note on the table that I was going home first, I then walked out of his house.
My dress is a waistless cutie with a short skirt, and since I don’t have a thong, my private parts are visible, and my nipples are obviously sticking out of the cutie. But this is what I want, because I love to seduce men.
When I got home, my sister was getting ready to take a shower, and I just took my clothes off in the living room and followed her into the bathroom.
”You slut, staying out all week, you must have fucked some guy somewhere again, right?” After my sister smelled me, she immediately squatted down and parted my pair of jade legs and started sucking on my slightly red and swollen pussy.
”Yeah …… people’s meat stick is big it …… fucks me to death.” I purposely pushed my pussy forward slightly, enjoying my sister’s oral sex. At the same time, I also pulled the rosette head and turned on the water to rinse me and my sister’s body.
”Hm …… We all seem to have the same physique …… Chirp tsk ……… No matter how many times we get fucked …… pussy is always tight ……” my sister broke off as she sucked on my pussy. Then I felt her tongue drilling in, flexing and thrusting in order to lick the cum that was more inside.
”Ah, hmm! It’s almost like …… ah…… for men, hmmm! And born it …… ah ah ah!” My left hand propped up my sister’s head so that I wouldn’t sit down on the floor because of my weak legs, while my right hand continued to hold the rosette head and flush the water.
”Mmmm, mmmm …… yeah, you’re a slutty piece of beautiful meat that even I’m in love with.” She said as she pulled her tongue out of my pussy and stood up rubbing my tits.
”Hmmm ..! Hmph, hmph …… you bisexual …… ah ah ah!” I tried to fight back, but now I was so overwhelmed by the pleasure that I couldn’t even hold the rosette well. My sister, who noticed that my whole body was weak, immediately separated one hand to play with my still sensitive pussy, and inserted three fingers in at once, while the remaining two fingers pulled on my engorged clit.
”You’re the only one I love, Shin-chan~” my sister started to attack my pussy so hard that I was already close to orgasm and I immediately blew my load before sitting on the floor with my feet spread wide open.
That’s when I saw it, my sister had a big arm-length erect rod above her pussy and above her clit were two balls.
”Sister, sister ……” I looked at the rod that was bouncing around in surprise.
”I went to surgery to get it so I could feel your pussy with my body ooh.” My sister dazedly caressed her big rod, then rubbed its big glans against my pale, boyishly innocent face.
The unique flavor of the meat stick ran into my head, and my body, already in heat, became even more desirous, so I took my sister’s meat stick into my mouth without even thinking, and used all the tongue techniques I knew.
”Ahhh! Shin-chan’s mouth is awesome!” My sister grabbed my hair and twisted her thin waist to make the rod twitch in my mouth, while I used both hands, massaging my balls with one hand while I was stroking the rod with the other.
It didn’t take a second for my sister to pull her rod out of my mouth after she shot a thick load of massive cum in my mouth.
”Oooh …… so thick oh ……” I opened my mouth, want to let the cum that almost filled up the space of my small mouth to flow out a little bit on the palm of my hand. But my sister directly kissed my mouth, put her tongue in and stirred the semen in my mouth, her arms are tightly embracing my neck; her big rod is against my pussy that has been wet for a long time, grinding and grinding for a long half a day and still not inserted.
I knew my sister was already in heat, so I reached down and spread my pussy open – my sister’s rod just stretched open my pussy and hit the mouth of my uterus, and tears of joy flowed from both of us at the same time.
My sister twisted her waist with all her strength, and each time she withdrew her rod until only the tip of the glans was still in her pussy, and each time she thrust heavily into the mouth of her uterus; and I also twisted my waist to meet her, and at the same time, I also tried my best to tighten my pussy as hard as I could.
Some of the cum in my mouth ran into my sister’s mouth, some followed the saliva from the corners of my mouth due to the intense tongue kiss, and some was swallowed into my stomach.
”Mmmmm, ahhhh …… chirp mmmm …… ahhhh ……! Mmmmmm……” The lustful sounds of passionate kissing and thrusting mixed together and resounded all over the bathroom of our house, where we were supposed to take a bath, we were all caught up in our desires. All my sister wanted to do was to penetrate my pussy; all I wanted to do was to be fucked by my sister.
At that moment, my sister moved her hands around my neck to my tits, both hands formed a claw shape and rubbed her G-cup tits hard, and milk immediately squirted out from her nipples. On the other hand, I moved my hands to my sister’s hips, and with one hand, I tweaked her asshole, while with the other hand, I put three fingers into her pussy, which was flooded with lust just like mine, and started to thrust.
”Uh-ah! Ahh! Shin, Shin Megumi …… oooh, ahhhhh! AHHH!” My sister’s slender waist was twisted around by me, the big meat stick was inserted from a different angle every time, the hands rubbing my tits were harder, which brought me greater pleasure, my hands playing with my sister’s asshole and pussy were even harder, forming a kind of chain.
”Awwww, mmmmm! It’s killing me! Good sister! So good, so good! Uhhhh!” I gasped and dug my fingers into my sister’s two holes, while at the same time tightening the flesh of my pussy.
”Gonna cum ……! I’m going to have an orgasm! Cum inside! Cum inside Shin-chan like those men!” My sister’s slender waist which was already twisting hard twisted even faster, and each thrust would thrust over my pussy lips, and the lewd water that was taken out was even more with squirts. And when I thrust to the end, a slight protrusion could still be seen on my flat belly.
”Cum in! Let me carry my sister’s baby! Aaahhhh, mmmm! Cum in Shin-chan’s womb!” I frantically twisted my waist and clenched my pussy as hard as I could, while not forgetting to stimulate my sister’s asshole and pussy.
We sisters were caught up in an uncontrollable lust, and because we knew each other’s bodies so well, it was easier to fall in love. We were already a little close to sinking in with the vibrator, but now having a real meat stick turns us into beautiful beasts who just want to have sex.
”Shot ──────!”
”Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ─────!” My sister’s slender waist pushed hard, and the big meat stick passed through my uterine opening that was open due to excitement, and then shot a hot and massive amount of semen inside; I also held up my lower body due to the orgasm, and I also had a blowout, and lewd water squirted out from the tiny gap between my pussy and the meat stick, and mingled with the puddle of water on the floor.
My sister ejaculated in my uterus for several minutes, her cum filled my uterus completely and could have filled my pussy, it was like she was actually trying to impregnate me. After she finished cumming, she lay on top of me and panted, her withdrawn rod still maintaining a furious erection, and my sister still had saliva hanging from the corner of her mouth.
”Well …… phew…… I finally know what it feels like to fuck your man……” my sister smiled with a soothing smile on her face said, while her hands were still on my tits, gently rubbing them; I, on the other hand, could only lie on the floor with my legs wide open panting because it was too exciting.
Although her legs were as weak as mine, my sister, who still had her strength, started to wash me and her body, only to keep playing with my body all the way, and two hours passed from the time she came in to the time she finished the shower!
I waited until I had the strength to get out of the bathroom by myself, and organized the clothes that had been thrown around at the beginning of the night. After this night, my sister and I had an unspoken agreement–although we were both very open at home, we would at least wear a thong. But this time, after my sister and I walked out of the bathroom, we didn’t even want to wear thongs.
”Uhhh …… chirp chirp tsk …… ahha …… chirp …… “The smell of lewdness filled the room, my sister and I were sitting on the double bed, my sister’s brave meat stick was inserted in my pussy, only doing small thrusts, I was sitting on her lap, my two legs coiled around my sister’s slender waist, the two pairs of beautiful bodies were almost completely pasted together.
My body was covered with my sister’s thick cum, not to mention my pussy, even my asshole was full of it, and now I had a small dildo stuck in it, and my mouth had a lot of cum in it, and my tits were even squeezed out with a bunch of breast milk; my sister’s body was also covered with her own cum, and her situation was almost the same as mine, except that her pussy and asshole were stuck with a king-sized dildo.
In addition to slowly thrusting into me, my sister had one hand gripping the vibrator in my asshole and slowly pumping it in and out; the other hand was holding my head and engaging in tongue kissing with me. My hands were all on my sister’s vibrator, matching the frequency of her thrusts to her pussy.
”Chirp tsk …… Shiney …… hmmm …… let’s just not go to work with class… …hmmm …… anyway …… ah hmmm …… there’s daddy…chirp tsk… …legacy left behind ……”
”Mmmm tsk …… chirp …… yeah …… mmmmmm …… we’ll just have daily Make love …… slurp chirp ………”
After getting my answer, my sister started to thrust faster, and my hand controlling her vibrator started to move fast, and finally we climaxed together, my sister cumming once more in my pussy.
VII. A Beautiful Sister’s Outing–The Molested Me
”Shin-chan, are you ready?” My sister, who was wearing a white, somewhat transparent one-piece short dress, asked as she opened the door to my room.
”Uh, okay.” I bent down and lifted the suitcase that was sitting next to my bed before following my sister out of my room. My make-up was a cutie that encased a pair of tits and exposed my slim waist, as well as a super short, tight mini-skirt, and my panties were, of course, a lace-up purple thong.
After we stopped our work and schooling, we started to have sex non-stop every day, my body was covered with cum spewing from my sister’s rod, and my pussy, asshole, and mouth were all stuffed with her thick cum. There were traces of our lovemaking all over the house, and sometimes we would even take aphrodisiacs to help us out. Even eating meals while having sex, my drink was my sister’s cum and her drink was my breast milk.
Because I was moisturized by many proteins, my skin became better, my body became sexier, and my face became more beautiful; my sister’s rod became even thicker than the first time we had sex, and its duration became longer.
Later on, we felt a bit tired of just staying home and having sex, so we decided to take my sister’s car to a villa in the south for a vacation. Originally I didn’t want to bring my panties, but my sister said she liked me to wear them, so I had to bring my sexiest thong.
Putting the suitcase in the back of my sister’s convertible, I sat in the assistant’s seat with my own bag, closed the door behind me, and under the mini-skirt that had been pulled up was a hidden thong, and then a pair of beautiful legs in high-heeled sandals.
”Okay, I’ve locked all the doors.” Shortly afterward my sister was in the driver’s seat, and her pale legs, which like mine were wearing high-heeled sandals, were perfectly presented under the somewhat transparent one-piece short dress.
”Let’s go then.” After her sister put her seatbelt on, she pulled out of the parking space and drove in the direction of the freeway.
I hadn’t been on the road long when I reached down between my sister’s legs, lifted up her dress, found my still-erect rod, and immediately began to stroke it to get it engorged and erect.
”Well …… just went out not long ago ……” said her sister with a lewd smile, and at the same time shook her huge root which was bigger than it was at first, but now it had thick veins wrapped around the whole thing! I’m not going to be able to do that.
”I’m a slut.” I took out a small adjustable dildo from my bag, opened my thong and turned it up to its full size and inserted it into my always wet pussy; then I leaned over and opened my mouth and extended my tongue to lick and fondle my sister’s big rod, and slowly manipulate it with one hand, while with the other hand, I slowly inserted my fingers into my sister’s pussy.
”Ah, uh …… you little slut, let the people outside see your slutty appearance.” My sister rolled down the windows on both sides so that people passing by could see the passionate show we were putting on, while I simply knelt on the seat and lifted my ass up, and also pulled my little cutie and my sister’s one-piece dress out of the way so that our tits were exposed to everyone’s view, and finally pulled my long beautiful hair up so that I could see the picture of me sucking my sister’s dick more clearly.
”Chirp tsk …… you haven’t …… chirp …… been trying to fuck me outside… … “I opened my cherry mouth as wide as I could so that my sister’s thick rod could penetrate my throat, and then just kept it deep-throated, using my mouth and tongue to make it feel like I was penetrating my sister.
When we were having sex at home, I knew my sister wanted to fuck me in public, because almost every day she would press me against the balcony, letting the whole upper half of my body over the balcony, a pair of big tits swaying in the air, fortunately, no one passed by. Otherwise, she would have carried me to the elevator after my orgasm and pressed me to the ground.
”Well …… that’s great …… because I want everyone to know …… how slutty Shin Megumi is… … “My sister’s free right hand caressed my beautiful face, then to my neck, collarbone, and finally to my perfectly shaped tits even if they were attracted by gravity, and she began to play with the engorged and hardened nipples.
”Uh huh …… uh huh …… hum …… chirp …… “My exhalations began to grow heavy as the pleasure of my sister playing with my nipples combined with the vibrator in my slutty pussy gave this sexually charged flesh a dawning sense of pleasure.
I could see that the root of the still exposed rod was covered with my saliva, and the sofa seat was even wet with my saliva and my sister’s lust water. The seat on my side wasn’t too bad either, the vibration of the vibrator made my pussy squirt everywhere, and I thought it would be a pain in the ass to deal with it afterward, even though my sister and I didn’t care about it at all.
The car suddenly stopped, my sister told me it was the traffic police directing traffic, it would take about five minutes before we could move on, and on the right side was a man on a motorcycle, staring wide-eyed at the show we were putting on.
”He’s got a boner for you ……” my sister whispered in my ear, and then her right hand went from playing with my nipples to kneading my ass as if she were showing off to a biker.
It must be very inconvenient for him to ride his bike later with such an erection, let me help him out. I thought to myself, so I spit out my sister’s rod in my mouth for the moment and turned to face the biker next to the car, and that’s when I realized that he was almost parked next to us in a close proximity.
I pushed my upper body out of the car window despite being almost naked, pulled down the biker’s zipper before he could realize what was happening, let his erection pop out, and took the standard-sized rod into my mouth and began to suck him off as hard as I could.
At the same time I felt the high heeled sandals on my feet being removed by my sister, and my saliva-soaked rod rubbing against my pale paws without any dead skin.
As it turned out, I had only started sucking less than four minutes before the biker’s rod shot a rather thick cum in my mouth, and in full volume. After he finished cumming, I swallowed his cum in front of the biker and then gently kissed his glans. The biker was in a state of stupor for the rest of the time, and I laughed out loud as I watched.
”Shin Hye, time to go.” Hearing my sister’s urging, I hurriedly undid my soaked lace-up thong and quickly hung it on the biker’s meat stick before my sister drove forward following the traffic cop’s instructions, leaving the biker, who was still in a state of stupefaction, behind.
After leaving the red light, I pulled out the vibrator from my pussy and replaced it with a vibrator, stuffed a vibrator into my asshole and turned it up to medium, then returned to my previous position and continued to give my sister a deep-throat blowjob.
”I can’t believe you gave away my favorite thong to see you wear …… I’m going to punish Shin-chan all day.” My sister said this to me at the red light before we got on the freeway, while I just continued to fiddle with the big meat stick in my mouth, waiting for my sister’s next move.
I saw my sister take out a can of similar white ointment from her bag, open it up and smear it on her finger, then insert her finger into my pussy, which still had a jumper plugged in, and smear the ointment on the walls of my pussy before pulling out.
The next second I felt electrified and my whole body trembled, as if I had been pummeled by a rod to the G-spot to orgasm, and my pussy squirted out a large amount of lewd water──I came.
I remember now! This is the aphrodisiac that my sister bought when we were adding to our love life, as long as you rub a little bit of it, it will exert a very strong drug, the effect is that no matter where you rub it on your whole body, it will become dozens of times more sensitive than usual, and even if it’s oral sex, it will feel as if you’re inserting it into a hole, not to mention placing a jumping egg in your pussy and asshole.
I wanted to pull the egg out, but my whole body was weak from the continuous orgasms, so I had to let the egg keep bringing me to orgasm, and my mouth, which was originally serving the big rod, could only be opened to let saliva keep flowing out, and the rod was kept in a deep throat, but just thrusting like this was able to give me the same pleasure as I would normally get from being pussy-fucked.
Now I have to wait until the drug wears off and I’ll be sent to orgasm until it’s over, I guess.
”You’ll stay like this until we get to the rest stop, Shin-chan.” My sister said as she rolled up the windows on both sides of the car, her right hand caressing my tear and spit streaked face, while I felt the large rod in my mouth jump a few times.
”Oooh ……… oooh ─────” I had another orgasm.
”Shin-chan, the rest stop is here.” The car stopped and my sister said as she patted my pink face. It seems I lost consciousness during I don’t know how many orgasms, but I can be sure that the aphrodisiac’s effects are still there.
”Oooh …… oooh ………” my sister helped me up, her thick rod was shiny and full of my saliva, and there was no semen in my mouth. taste, it seems that my sister didn’t cum once, and the jumping eggs in my pussy and asshole stopped at some point.
My sister pulled my seat back and then let me lie down on it to catch my breath. I took out the mirror to take a look, my innocent and sexy face was covered with tears and saliva, the upper half of my body was wet with breast milk and my sister’s lust, and the lower half of my body was covered with my own lust, and I knew that my lustful appearance like this usually aroused the animalistic nature of human beings—even my sister was no exception.
”Sis has not ejaculated even once. ……… “I saw my sister also recline her chair backward, and then pull out the two jumping eggs, and after pulling my legs apart and carrying me on her shoulders, the huge rod that had risen up to a purple-blue color was directly inserted into me. I’m not going to be able to do that.
”Ooohhhhhhhhhhhhh ────!” Because of the effects of the aphrodisiac, this thrust immediately caused the now extremely sensitive me to reach an orgasm, letting out lustful cries of pleasure as my lustful pussy tightly clamped down on the entire rod.
”It’s about to start then.” My sister announced, and then began thrusting with all her might, relentlessly, each stroke hitting my womb, each stroke causing me to orgasm and have a blowjob, and the constant, intense pleasure was driving me crazy!
Even if it was just thrusting, on the way, my sister started to grab my tits hard, and every time she grabbed them, milk spewed out, making both my body and my sister’s body wet with white milk and fragrant sweat.
By the time I was done, I no longer had the strength to scream, and could only let out little gasps and let my sister play with my flesh as she pleased.
”I’m going to cum …… into Shin Megumi’s uterus ……!” With a final hard thrust, the huge glans plunged into the mouth of the uterus and began to release a thick and cloudy amount of semen. Although I stopped thrusting, the searing semen still brought me great pleasure, so my flesh continued to climax.
”Hoo…… hoo………” my sister gasped as she collapsed on her back on my flesh, the big meaty rod continued to shoot cum inside my womb, filling the little slit of my womb were not left to fill.
When my sister finished cumming, she pulled her still-hard rod out of my slit.
”Well …… it looks like a change of clothes is in order, Shin-chan.” After looking at our clothes that were wet with lust, sweat, and breast milk, my sister opened the suitcase that was sitting in the back seat and said, “What do you want to wear?”
”I’ve been fucked by you to the point of no strength la ……” I said with my whole body weak, at the same time I felt that my pussy was no longer as sensitive as it was a moment ago, I think the effect of the drug probably receded.
”I’ll help you wear it then, I’ll pick the clothes.” With that, my sister hummed in a good mood while helping us pick out the clothes we would wear later. I closed my eyelids for a short rest and let my sister help me dry off my lewd body and change into my suitcase clothes.
”Well, change.” I slowly opened my eyes and realized that my clothes were even more revealing than what I had just worn! The bottom half of my body was a pair of denim hot pants that were just a little bigger than a thong, and the top half of my body was a white bikini with a plunging neckline, and it only covered my nipples and areolas!
Her sister, on the other hand, was wearing a waistless cutie with a short skirt that was attached at the side with a string on the bottom half.
”Alright, I’ll go get lunch then.” Before getting off the bus, my sister even tongue kissed me for a while.
Eight: Beautiful Sisters on a Trip – Sex Flesh Stained with Cum
After nightfall we arrived at the villa on the beach, where our family used to vacation in the summer. After my sister parked the car in the garage, we pulled our bags into the villa.
When we entered and turned on the lights, we were greeted by a sofa set with many bone-dry cabinets, an LCD TV, and all the furniture was spotless because mom had someone come to clean it on a regular basis. We started by moving our bags to the second floor and without hesitation we went into the master bedroom which had a view of the entire beach and threw our sexy flesh on the double bed.
”Okay, let’s take a shower first.” We started helping each other get our clothes off while I got my sister’s rod erect. After each of us took the aphrodisiac that can make women come on, we walked into the bathroom while kissing.
We go into the bathroom and wash each other’s bodies without engaging in any sexual action at all. It’s an unspoken agreement between us sisters, which allows us to fully enjoy the pleasure of sex afterwards.
After washing our entire bodies thoroughly, we each put on our bathrobes, and the two hibiscuses lay gently on the bed, where my sister took out the jar of aphrodisiacs from the daytime and dug out half of the amount, applying it to my pussy, while the other half was applied to her big rod.
Our bodies immediately changed, I was in a pre-orgasmic state, my pussy opening was opening and closing as if I was breathing, and my milk was dripping out little by little, while my sister’s rod was soaring several times, and clear liquid was flowing out of the eye of her horse.
”No matter how many times I look at it, Shin-chan’s body is so beautiful ……” My sister ambled down and after undoing my bathrobe, she gently kissed my nipples that were engorged with blood and oozing with milk; while I meekly allowed my sister to caress my body like a man with a woman .
My sister gently held my tits and then started rubbing them with little effort, while her fragrant tongue licked the milky juice from my tits; the big rod in her crotch slowly rubbed against the opening of her pussy.
”Mmm…haaaa………” I twisted my slender waspish waist, subconsciously seeking my sister’s rod.
”Want to …… help me suck my dick ……” Sister raised her head and gently kissed my small mouth for a moment before rolling over and sitting on the edge of the bed. I, on the other hand, got off the bed, feet apart and knelt between my sister’s open legs, opened my mouth and stretched out my tongue to lick the glans that had turned greenish-purple.
The fishy smell, heavier than ever, went straight to my head, and the aphrodisiac I’d taken before the shower and the ointment my sister had put on, combined with the smell of the rod, made all I could think of was something about sex.
I pressed myself closer to my sister, then cupped my tits in both hands and clamped them around the thick rod, opening my mouth as wide as it would go and taking the still exposed third of the rod into my mouth. The bitter liquid coming from the horse’s eye became more and more arousing to me.
”Ahhh …… so good ah Shin-chan ……… mmmm ah ……” moaned the My sister touches my tender cheeks that bulge and dimple from time to time so as to bring her pleasure. As for me, while sucking my dick, I looked upward with extremely lustful eyes at my sister who was enjoying my blowjob, and then started squeezing my tits and bobbing my head to make it look like she was penetrating me.
Not long after that, my sister immediately stood up from the bed and pressed my head tightly, her thick rod went straight down her throat and spewed out several times more cum in her esophagus than ever before, almost as if she was trying to fertilize my stomach!
I don’t know how long it took before my sister finally stopped cumming and pulled her still-erect rod out of my mouth.
”Ha……ha………” I gasped as I sat on my knees, spittle still dripping from the corners of my open little mouth.
”Shin-chan’s blowjob was fantastic. Come on, let’s change first ……” my sister said as she helped me stand up from the floor covered in my own lustful water before opening her suitcase and pulling out her clothes and stiletto sandals.
I lay down on the bed, closed my eyes and let my sister help me change my clothes and get some rest in the process. Ah …… I feel like the heat of my sister’s ejaculate ……
”Changed.” When I opened my eyes, my sister was wearing a blue cheongsam with a high cut, and her feet were in the same high rooted sandals that I had worn earlier, even with the protruding part of her lower abdomen, I still felt that she was sexy. Then my sister took me to the front of the full-length mirror in the closet—
Wearing on the body is a small red cheongsam, because of the small relationship so the tits are tightly wrapped, chest also opened a heart-shaped hole, both sides of the breast side also have a slit open, close to the skin of the clothes so that my body curves are perfectly presented, the hem on both sides of the high-fork are open to the hips, low-waisted thong straps teasingly exposed; long and slender legs out from the hem, white toes by the high-rooted sandals perfectly lined! padding.
Coupled with the lewd aura emanating from my entire body, even I myself was about to fall in love with the lewd goddess in the mirror, not to mention my sister, who had taken the same aphrodisiacs as I had, and was still holding a huge rod.
”Uhhhh ……!”
”Now you’re even sexier than you were without it, so let’s do it right here ……” My sister’s hands rubbed my tits through the gown, her big rod rubbed my groin through the gown and thong, and she licked my pale neck.
She sat down in front of the mirror with her legs open and pulled back the hem of her gown, revealing her balls encased in a thong. I was actually a little shy, but I faced the mirror, spread my legs wide, pulled back the thong and slowly sat down with my pussy pointing at the rod pointing at the ceiling.
The beautiful legs on the high rooted sandals were bent into an M. Little by little, my sister’s big meat stick stretched open my virginal slutty pussy, I forgot that I used aphrodisiac, the glans just plunged in and I felt inches in front of the orgasm, the legs that were holding up my body also suddenly went soft.
My whole body fell down, and my sister’s thick rod penetrated my uterus, causing me to reach an orgasm, and my sister’s rod shot out a second load of cum.
”Ahh …… that’s so good …… Shiney’s orgasm is so fascinating …… I’m going to keep making you orgasm yo… … “My sister inserted her hand into the opening on the chest side of my cheongsam and rubbed and played with my tits directly from inside the dress.
Then my sister, ignoring the fact that she had just ejaculated and I was still in the aftermath of my orgasm, started bobbing her slim waist up and down, rubbing my tits while thrusting, and her little mouth sucking and licking the sexy band around my neck, and every time my sister moved, she would make me orgasm, and her rod would ejaculate once, and it was almost as if there was an infinite amount of cum.
Because I was in a constant state of orgasm, I was about to lose my mind to the point of fainting, with tears and saliva flowing out uncontrollably. Every time my sister ejaculated, she did it in such large quantities that my pussy and uterus were filled with cum, and the inside of my thighs were covered with a mixture of lewdness and semen, not to mention how much of it had accumulated on the floor.
My sister suddenly thrust hard and the big glans squeezed into my womb, and because the pleasure was just too intense, I just passed out.
When I woke up again, it was already morning, and my sister had probably passed out from the fun and was sleeping on top of me. Removing her from my body, I tried my best to sit up and take a look at my condition───
My uterus and vagina were filled with my sister’s cum, the thong was a little loose because it had been moved out of the way, but it still blocked my horny pussy that had been penetrated until it was red and swollen and couldn’t be closed, the whole thong was stained with cum that had come out all over it, and between my thighs there was a mixture of my sister’s and my sister’s lewdness and cum.
The two slender legs were covered from end to end with her sister’s semen, even the palms of her feet, which were still wearing high-rooted sandals, were also stained; the upper half of her body, although she was wearing a cheongsam, was somehow covered in semen even inside the cheongsam, and the buttons on her chest were also opened, and her proud tits were also covered in the murky white liquid.
I should say that my body is covered in cum everywhere, my innocent yet sexy face, my beautiful hair, my white back. There was also some rather thin semen in my mouth, probably fed by my sister when she kissed me.
”It seems like we need to take less aphrodisiacs in the future before …… getting cum and lewd water everywhere.” I looked towards my sister who was lying on the floor asleep, and after gently kissing her on the lips, I helped her up from the floor and walked straight into the bathroom to clean her body.
Of course, I ate all the cum from my sister’s body.
Beauty Sisters Outing – Slutty Beauties by the Sea
After helping myself and my sister out of the shower, I carried my naked sister to the bed and let her rest, kissing her in the process. Incidentally, there was no way for me to clean out the cum that my sister had shot into her uterus, so I had to keep it that way; the cum in my pussy was customary, and anyway, it was so thick that it wouldn’t come out too quickly as long as I didn’t squeeze it hard.
It’s about mid-afternoon now.
”Well …… the sun is just right now, so it’s good to get a tan.” So I got naked and got my bikini, sunscreen and a towel and mat out of my luggage. Because the beach had lounge chairs placed right there.
I quickly put on my bikini and sandals, tied my long beautiful hair into a ponytail, and walked out the back door of the villa to the beach with my belongings. There weren’t too many people on the beach, and most of them were men surfing.
The top half of this white bikini could probably only cover my nipples a little more, and it was easy to untie it, just pull the straps on the back and it would fall off; the bottom half was a T-BACK, with thin straps that could only barely cover my asshole, and only a small piece of cloth in the front that could block my red, swollen, lustful pussy, and the same as long as you could untie the knots on the side, you could take it off.
Perhaps I was just too conspicuous, but no sooner had I reached the nearest chaise lounge than three tanned boys in trunks approached me. The faces were all pretty good looking, the muscles on their upper bodies were quite pronounced, and the one thing they all had in common was that their trunks were held up by their erections.
After all, I was wearing a swimsuit, and my devilish body was in full view of the crowd, not to mention this extremely sexy bikini.
”May I help you with your service?” The burly boy at the front of the line asked, looking at me, and it looked like it was going to be a rare day when I would be hugged by a boy.
”Well …… that’s on you guys.” I said with a caressing smile, handing the boy the sunscreen in my hand before gently laying back on the recliner. The boys had looked happy to hear my answer, and as soon as they saw how erect my tits were still after I lay down, their eyes looked like they were about to burst into flames.
Oh …… I guess it’s the first time I’ve ever seen such big tits and thought they were made up? It doesn’t matter, they were going to fuck me in the first place anyway, so let them see it then.
The three boys squeezed a little sunscreen from the leader and then spread out around me. The lead boy squatted down at my feet, and after gently helping me remove the sandal from my right foot, he began to gently apply the sunscreen in his hand to my slender jade leg.
There was a boy on each side of me, and they were each responsible for my right and left arms.
The boy in the lead was standing near my head, and his hands tenderly applied around my collarbone and then slowly up my jade neck and face.
Of course they’re not without their regular oils this way, like the boy squatting at my feet, he slows down on purpose when he applies it to his thighs; and when he applies it to his arms, he accidentally touches my tits on purpose.
But I still pretended not to know, my whole body relaxing as I enjoyed the boys’ slow massage, occasionally letting out a delicate moan to express my comfort.
”What is the sister’s name?” The boy in the lead asked.
”Wang Shinehuei …… Just call me Sister Shinehuei. What about you guys?”
The boys began to introduce themselves, leading the way squatting at their feet was Jie who was the strongest and taller than me, on the left was the more tanned Blackie, and on the right, the more handsome one was Ren. They were all local people who lived in the neighborhood, all sophomores in high school, and we quickly got to talking.
”You guys are so handsome, you must have a lot of cute girls at school, right?”
”They’re nothing compared to Shin Megumi-san.” The stouter Jie said as he carefully rubbed the backs of my feet.
”Shinohime-san is hundreds of times more beautiful than them!” The darkest-skinned Blackie praised as she touched my fingers, one by one, carefully rubbing in the sunscreen. Women are all fond of hearing good words praising them, even I’m no exception.
”Oh, thanks.” I laughed softly and thanked him.
”Did Shin-chan come alone?” Ren, who was helping massage his upper arm, asked.
”No yo, I came with my boyfriend.” Originally I wanted to answer my sister, but I didn’t want her to be disturbed, so I answered boyfriend. But this answer seemed to cool the boys’ high spirits a bit.
”This, this ……” Ren was a bit disappointed, even the other boys.
Oy vey …… looks like I have a bad answer yet, so it’s good to help pump them up a bit.
”But you guys are with me now. My boyfriend just sleeps all day and won’t put sunscreen on me.” It’s true, I used to go to the beach with Lung and he wouldn’t even put sunscreen on me.
The comment made the boys become aroused and massage my body more aggressively.
”Your boyfriend is so useless to leave a beauty like Shin Megumi-san unattended!” Jie said angrily, and the other three chimed in. Oh, what cute boys it is.
”But Shin-chan’s body is really beautiful, it’s simply a hundred times better than a model.” Kuro said as he looked at my body colorfully, and the other three followed with their eyes pinned on my breasts that stayed firm.
”Yeah, it’s not like those dry flat women at school.”
”Oh …… that ………… want to touch it?” I said as I squeezed my erect full tits with my arms and threw a wink. The boys were all shocked, but the hands that were touching my body didn’t let go.
”May I!?”
”That’s fine yo, but you’ll have to take them off too.” Just as soon as I said that, the boys immediately took off the triangular swim trunks they were wearing, revealing their respective large erections from my size.
Although their sizes and shapes were different, most of them were more than 15 centimeters long and three fingers thick, among which Jie’s rod was the longest, his was at least 25 centimeters! And Blackie’s rod was the thickest.
”Sisters then ……” I reached behind my back and undid the straps of my bikini, exposing a pair of plump, erect tits to the boys.
”Oooh wow ……” The boys had their hands on my tits, both of them gently playing with them as they did so. I could tell by the look on their faces that they must have been suspecting that my tits were plastic before.
I didn’t have the idea of stabbing them though, so I just moaned softly.
The afterglow of my sister’s orgasm only a short time ago was still there, and the pleasure of them rubbing my tits with such little force and the fishy smell emanating from the big meaty rod made me lift the limits of being bolder.
”You can suck if you want to.” The closest to my breasts, Xiao Hei and Ah Ren immediately jumped up and sucked on my nipples, and after realizing that there was milk, they sucked even more vigorously. Jie, who was squatting by my feet, instead took off the sandal of my left foot, grabbed the palm of my foot and started licking and sucking the white toes, then licked from the palm of my foot to the root of my calf and thigh, and then licked and sucked it back again.
Because of the pleasure of my tits and slender jade legs, my T-Back started to get wet with lewd water, and Jie, who just happened to be sucking to the base of my thighs, smelled it, and started to lick and fondle my red and swollen pussy that had been penetrated by my sister through the T-Back.
”Uhhhh ……! No, it’s still sensitive ……!” I gasped, but instead, Jai put my long, slender legs over his shoulders and licked my lusty pussy wholeheartedly through the T-Back.
I had to keep sucking and gunning for the other three.
As I was about to be licked to orgasm, the other two men’s rods began to quiver and then spewed searing amounts of semen into my hand.
The next second I also reached a mild orgasm.
”Mmmm …… heh …… awesome it is ……,” I said as I drank the cum out of my hand bit by bit before putting on both a lewd and caressing smile. But Jie was the only one who didn’t cum, so I felt a bit sorry for him, but counting the time, it was about time for my sister to get up.
”Excuse me, my boyfriend is almost awake.” I said to the boys after putting my bikini on with my heeled sandals. They all gave a very obvious look of disappointment, making me kind of want to keep it on.
”Don’t worry, I’ll be here for the next few days.” After throwing a wink, I gave them my cell phone number and instructed them to only call during the day. Then I wrapped my towel around me and walked back to the villa shaking my ass.
I returned to the master bedroom just as my sister woke up, and after seeing the extremely revealing bikini I was wearing, she pulled me onto the bed for a big fuck. And this time, she only used the aphrodisiac on me, or the whole can down the drain.
As a result, I would have an orgasm just by moving my rod, not to mention the fact that my sister was thrusting vigorously while working her way up and down my body, and in the end, I had another orgasm until I passed out.
X. Beautiful Sisters’ Outing – Box Dancing
The next day I was shaken awake by my sister, at this time I was lying in a pool of water formed by semen and lewd water, while my sister was packing her own luggage. Well ……… the already swollen pussy became even more sensitive by my sister’s screwing ……
”Huh …… going back ……?”
”Mom called and asked me to help her with her company. Do you want me to take you back?” My sister, wearing a light blue jumpsuit, asked.
I remembered that I still have an appointment with Jie, so I can’t go back now. After all, I only helped them out yesterday, and I didn’t even give them my pussy.
”I’d like to stay on for a few more days, so why don’t you go home.” I rose from the pool of cum water, picked up the bikini my sister had stripped off, and limped to the bathroom.
”Well, I’ll be off then, bye.” My sister came over to me and kissed me for some time before dragging her bags out of the master bedroom, and shortly afterward the sound of a car engine turning on and leaving the garage was heard.
And with that, I proceeded to walk to the bathroom and threw my bikini into the laundry basket before getting the rosette to rinse the cum off my body, and then began to scoop out the cum that had filled my pussy, giving pleasure to my sensitive pussy with each dig.
When I managed to dig it all out, I also had two orgasms before I fell to my knees with my legs spread wide and limp on the bathroom floor, and golden pee dribbled out of my pussy. Since I hadn’t eaten anything all day yesterday, I didn’t feel like pooping at all.
After peeing, I grabbed the rosette head and rinsed off the mixture of urine and cum together. Then using a body towel with body lotion, I began to wash my sexy flesh.
After cleaning my asshole with an enema, I went straight out of the bathroom, not caring that the floor-to-ceiling window was still open, and knelt down in front of the suitcase and took out another set of black bikinis. This time the style is not quite the same as before, there is a ring in the chest to fasten the upper body, covering the nipple area is very small; the lower body is a small ring near the tailbone, of course, also T-BACK.
Once I was dressed, I walked to the beach with the same high-heeled sandals, sunscreen and towel. The number of people at the beach was about the same as yesterday, but Chi and the others were already waiting for me nearby.
”Hello Shin Megumi-san.”
”Hello guys, you’re here today too.” I greeted with a caressing smile and then lay back on the recliner just as sexily as yesterday. They knelt at my feet & sides like yesterday, only instead of taking the sunscreen, they put my slender fingers and toes in their mouths and sucked on them.
And I didn’t stop them, my whole body relaxing as I enjoyed the boys’ mouth massages. After a short while, the boys stopped stopping at my fingers and expanded to my arms, armpits, calves and thighs.
Ah …… the switch of lust was turned on …… Today, my sister is not around, I don t want my lustful pussy to feel lonely.
”Sister’s boyfriend goes back first today yo……” Hearing my words, the boys became excited & thrilled, and their bulging panties looked even tighter. But none of them made any further moves, and I didn’t instruct them.
Just like yesterday, I let them suck their tits and lick their pussies through their bikinis, but I didn’t give them a hand job because I wanted to save it for the night.
And so we continued our lewd interactions on the beach until my body was drenched in fragrant sweat, the boys were sweating and we didn’t go any further as each wanted to save our passion for the night.
By late afternoon, the kinky massage stopped.
”It’s not too late yet …… Sisters are not familiar with this neighborhood, can you be my tour guide?” I asked as I watched the sun gradually set in the west and sat up from my recliner.
”Of course ……,” I didn’t finish my sentence, but instead, my left arm lifted my plump tits from underneath and placed the palm of my right hand on my T-Back, my slender fingers deliberately spread wide and open in a suggestive manner.
”Good, good! Let’s go get dinner!”
”Then we’ll go back and change first! See you later Shin-chan!” The boys reluctantly let go of my body and ran off to the other side of the beach, you could tell they were looking forward to the evening’s activities with me.
Instead, I put on a towel and put my sandals back on before walking back to the villa, stripping off my bikini at the same time I approached from the landing and walking up to the second floor without closing the landing.
The same directly into the bathroom, this time with the shower gel is sister brought back from abroad, I heard that with this bath, will emit a fragrance that will make men can not control, sexual ability greatly increased. Because these two days Xiaojie they are very obedient to my words, so I want to see how far they can listen to me, and of course, I will give them the …… payment they deserve.
After my entire body had been thoroughly cleaned once, I stepped out of the shower, grabbed a dry towel to dry myself off, and then crouched down next to my suitcase to find my clothes.
After I put on the breast sticker and low-waisted thong, I put on the small water-blue thin-shouldered one-piece dress, and the sexy curves of my body were clearly shown by the tight one-piece dress. This one-piece dress was bought when I first went to college, but I never had a chance to wear it, so it shrunk.
The front of this is low-cut, the back is backless, low-cut down to half of the nipple bulb, the back is the whole beautiful back is exposed, probably to the top of the buttocks, the hemline is just below the hip line, just standing under the skirt will be vaguely exposed from the thong, if you sit down it will be all out, right?
After getting dressed, I took out my earrings from my suitcase, which I usually rarely wear, and put them on. Finally, I put light makeup on my face, put on my high sandals and anklets and stood in front of the full-length mirror to look at myself.
Her already sexy face was even more seductive after applying light make-up, her short one-piece dress was lined with sexy flesh, her two long and slender legs stretched out from the hemline of the dress, her right ankle was still hung with a fine silver reflexion, and her white onion-like toes were exposed from her sandals.
”Mmm, that’s beautiful.” Like the high-cut cheongsam my sister had dressed me in, this short one-piece dress brought out my sexiness, and my sluttiness became more hidden.
Then I took out the aphrodisiac that my sister had left behind and ate a little bit of it so that I could be more passionate when I had to make love.
Just then, I heard someone on the first floor calling my name, it was Jie and the others. So I slowly walked down the stairs, so that my sexy posture could be properly reflected on their retinas.
As I walked to the first floor, the boys stood frozen through and through, and I stood still enjoying their animalistic sight-rape.
”What time are you guys going to see?” I spoke up until I felt it was time to go out, and then I snapped back to their senses. They were both wearing sleeveless shirts and seven-quarter length pants, and you could clearly see the firm muscles in their arms.
”Oooh …… oooh oooh! Because Shinoue-san is so beautiful!” Kuro reacted the fastest and praised me while staring at me with lustful eyes.
”Oh, what a sweet mouth you have. Well, where are you guys going to take me to eat?”
Jie and the others took me to the nearby night market, which was very crowded and very mixed. But for me, the more men who raped me, the more excited I was.
Ah Yan and Xiao Hei stood on my left and right, while Xiao Jie led the way, I attracted the attention of vendors and passersby just by walking along the road, and some of them would even whistle at me. And the boys looked like they had accomplished something.
It went on until we were about midway through what was probably the night market and the boys led me into a booth-style restaurant.
”Whew! Jai! Bringing out such a proper horsey, ah, introduce me.” As we walked in the front door, a middle-aged boss greeted Jie. Although the way he addressed me was really indecent, I admit that I am kinky, but at least kinky is elegant.
”Known friends la, give us the same.” After casually dismissing the boss, Jie skillfully took a key from him before leading me to the innermost box on the third floor.
When you open the door, you’ll see a private room with gray lights and karaoke.
When we walked in, Jie and the boys sandwiched me in the middle and sat on the corner of the L-shaped couch, and when I sat down, the thong that had been hidden under the hem of my skirt was exposed to the air in a big way, and I watched as the boys stared in disbelief.
Instead, I pretended not to care and picked up the menu on the table and started flipping through the pages while folding a pair of legs up. Since the thong was covered, the boys were just a little disappointed as they each picked up a menu and ordered.
When we ordered the food on the box phone, we used the karaoke to order the singing, but before it was my turn, the order was brought in, including a dozen cans of beer. The waiter even glanced at me a few more times before he left, and I threw him a wannabe wink.
After the waiter went out, we finished off a can of beer together, and then we took turns on the stage to sing the songs we ordered. Because I was dancing while singing the songs I ordered, my body was drenched in sweat, and my already snug one-piece dress became even tighter because of the wrinkles, making a pair of big tits about to pop out and revealing my thong panties, which made the boys’ eyes almost burst into flames as they looked at me.
And I didn’t care about that, after the lap dance I got off the stage and went back to my seat, grabbed a beer and took a big gulp. The whole box became stuffy, with a bit of obscenity in it.
Because I had just danced, I had made my tits half exposed, and even just standing I could see my thong. The boys’ crotches were sticking up high and sweating from my hotness.
Although I’m a good drinker, it was because after a few cans of wine I let my lustful nature, which had been a bit repressed, come out.
”Jie, come up here and keep me company.” Taking advantage of the fact that the next song was the usual music played in nightclubs, I pulled up Jie beside me and dragged him hard to the stage. I didn’t make him cum yesterday, so let’s serve him well today.
As soon as the music started I padded my feet and pressed my tits against Jie’s strong chest, and touched his neck with both arms, sliding my upper body down to the rhythm of the music, my slender fingers teasingly caressing Jie’s body, all the while keeping my face up, looking at Jie with a lewd expression.
”Don’t move …… if you want to fuck your sister,” I whispered, and Kit stood obediently not daring to move me.
As my cleavage clamped down on the bulge of Jie’s rod, I was squatting on the floor in an M-legged position with my hands resting just above the waistband of his pants. And I just pressed my tits against Jie’s lower back, squeezing my erection to the music.
The empty hands pushed the tits upward from below so that Jae could get even better, so that it would be like breastfeeding. At the same time also opened his little mouth and extended his tongue to scurry around the shortest distance that the erect rod would keep from touching.
I don’t know if it’s because Jie hasn’t had this kind of stimulation before, but after a short while I could feel the rod twitching and it seemed like he was about to ejaculate. I can’t just let him cum here, or the sex will be a little less fun later.
I immediately stood up and after separating a little distance from Jai, I threw my arms around his neck and continued my sexy lap dance, without touching his rod of course.
Finally after the music ended, the boys applauded enthusiastically while their crotches seemed to tense up even more. This time I called Blackie and Jen up so that they were pressed up against me, one in front of the other, with their two rods pressed against the mouth and groin of my slit, while I twisted like this between their burly bodies, and looked at Jie’s eyes as they were about to erupt with fire.
This position can be said to be totally pleasurable for Blackie, because of the tightness of my tits and the ability to enjoy my pussy in advance. But they are also like Jie, they can’t touch me if they want to fuck me.
After the dance, Blackie and Ah Ren reluctantly left me, and then we returned to the stage together. We finished the rest of the meal together, and then it was time for you and me to drink a can of beer and chat, and the distance we sat between us became so close that we were almost leg to leg.
”Shin Megumi-san’s legs are so beautiful! I wish I could touch them!” Xiao Hei, who was sitting on my far right, praised as he stared at my jade legs colorfully. Immediately, I crossed my pair of jade legs over Ah Ren and stretched them onto Xiao Hei’s thighs.
”C’mon, whatever you like ooh.” I leaned my back against Jay and smiled lewdly at Blackie. He immediately took the high heeled sandal off my right foot and put my toes, which had the look of jade onions, into his mouth and sucked on them.
Jen saw what Kuro was doing and jumped right on top of me without even asking, pushed the straps out of the way and grabbed the tits and started sucking on them, and I let him do the same.
Jie, who was leaning against me, reached out and lifted up my face, and kissed me on my red lips with his big mouth, then his tongue ran into my mouth to tease my tongue, the flavor of beer and men mixed together, making my body start to heat up again because of the aphrodisiac.
A pair of jade legs that were grabbed and licked by Blackie started rubbing between the femurs; both hands pressed Yan’s head towards my tits; and my little mouth responded passionately to Jie’s wet kisses, making the corners of my mouth dripping with saliva.
The box was filled with lustful atmosphere, Jie and I kissed each other until we couldn’t catch our breath before we parted, and that’s when I asked Hei and Yan to stop. After all, it’s been a while since I’ve been held by a man and I wanted to make love on a soft bed.
”Go back and continue, I don’t want to do it in a place like this.” My comment made the boys look at each other and then they helped me put my clothes back on. Of course there were a few touches along the way.
”Shin-chan, this meal is on me.” After restoring my clothes to the way they were when I came in, Jie took out his own wallet and grabbed the order menu, saying that the other two didn’t say much.
Oh, probably full of images of sex with me and didn’t want to waste time here, right? But I added a lot of points to Jie’s impression.
We then left the booth and walked outside to the counter to check out, with me standing at the end of the line of boys. At this point the owner was staring lustfully at my body while he was checking out, and I was purposely lifting up my proud bosoms and slightly bucking my pretty buttocks, which made the owner even more sexually aroused, and made the checkout slow.
It was only when Xiao Jie voiced her urging that the owner finally finished the bill. Then I walked out of the store with the boys, not forgetting to throw the owner a lewd wink before I left.
XI. Beautiful Sisters’ Outing – A Night of Sexiness
After being visually raped again by the men on the street, I returned to my villa with Jie and the others, opened the door and led them, on high heels, to the master bedroom on the second floor.
”You guys take off your clothes first. Sis is having a sweaty day, so wait for me to take a shower. You guys can watch TV or something.” With that, I took off the one-piece dress I was wearing in front of Jie and the others, exposing my perfect devilish body to the boys.
Even though I had seen me in a bikini before, this time it was the sight of nearly naked flesh that still made the boys swallow. Of course I didn’t let the opportunity to tease them go by as I turned my back to the boys and bent over to pull my thong down to my ankles.
Because such an action would cause my pretty ass to buck, it made the boys’ arousal rise even higher, and the thong that came off was still holding the sheer lewdness. Through between my legs, I could see that their long erect rods seemed to have swelled up another notch.
After dropping the lewdly soaked thong into the laundry basket, I proceeded to bend over and remove my high heeled sandals. I then stepped into the bathroom and winked at them before closing the door.
I began to carefully wash my body and stimulate the sensitive zones all over my body, as well as using body wash that smelled like it would increase a man’s sex drive and sexual energy, and I also used an enema to clean out my asshole.
After washing my hair and body once, and drying off the water droplets, I took all the aphrodisiacs that my sister had left in the bathroom, and opened the bathroom door without even putting a towel around me. The boys were sitting naked on the edge of the bed, which was covered with all the clothes from my suitcase, and the glans of their rods were swollen to the point of bruising and their testicles were swollen to the point of fullness.
The boys’ meat sticks jumped considerably at the sight of my sexy out-of-the-water hibiscus. It seems that they are interested in what I am wearing …… Well, let them enjoy it, after all, I have to go home tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.
”Pick what you want to see me wear.” I threw that at the boys and they immediately started rummaging through the clothes I had brought. Since the clothes I brought were very revealing, plus they emphasized my sexiness no matter how I paired them, it was no problem.
Shortly afterward Jie and the others brought me the clothes they had each chosen, and I put them on right in front of them.
The upper half of her body was a low-cut, waist-baring, backless halter cutie, the lower half of her body was a tight, ultra-short, narrow skirt, and her beautiful legs were wearing knee-high mesh stockings, and her feet were wearing the high-heeled sandals that she had been asked to put on by Blackie.
”Oooooh ……!” The boys looked at me, a god of slutty beauty, and unconsciously let out exclamations of admiration.
For my part, after fully enjoying the sight of the Jays, I stepped in the same way that models do on the runway, walking step by step to the bed, climbing onto it, and then sitting on the bed with my legs spread wide and on my knees.
”Come on, hug your sister.” I held out my white arms to the boys standing by the bed and they then climbed onto the bed and gathered around me. Instead of fucking me directly with their meat sticks, though, they began foreplay.
Xiaojie put my long and slender legs on my shoulders and picked up my pretty buttocks, his fingers gently opened my pussy lips, his dexterous tongue drilled into my still swollen and sensitive pussy, and began to skillfully hook and thrust, making me scream repeatedly, and my long and slender legs unconsciously hooked around Xiaojie’s neck.
Ah Yan skillfully rubbed my tits, and his mouth flexibly sucked and licked the engorged nipples; Blackie was holding my face and kissing me tongue to tongue, and he was kind of gentle compared to Jie, so my arms unconsciously wrapped around his neck.
”Mmmmmm tsk…chirp…mmmmmm…ooohhhh …… mmmmmm tsk …… mmmmmm… …… “Blackie stuck his tongue into my mouth and played with the little tongue with abandon. That’s when I realized that Blackie’s tongue was so long that it could almost curl around mine.
Ah Yan squeezed the underside of the nipple appropriately, making the milk squirt out little by little, and of course I felt the pleasure. The other nipple that he sucked in his mouth was attacked by sucking and licking at the same time, and he gently massaged the tit.
Xiaojie is even more violent licking my pussy, his hands are not empty, left and right hands are picking my blood filled clitoris and just enema clean chrysanthemums, so that my waist is twisting, my mind is full of wanting to immediately by the big rod to orgasm ideas.
Originally, my slutty personality and this perfect body would make men skip the foreplay and just want to fuck me hard. But now, Jie and the others, who have fucked a lot of girls at such a young age, just want to take their time to enjoy my slutty meat.
I wanted to scream out, but with Xiao Hei holding my face and his whole mouth pressed against my cherry mouth, I couldn’t; I had taken the aphrodisiac, so my pussy was scratchy from the beginning, and although Xiao Jie was sucking my dick, it didn’t scratch the itch, but rather seemed to be increasing my anxiety.
Since there was no way to scream out, I figured I should be able to get Jai to stop for a while. I tried to move my lower body away from Jie’s mouth, but he had already held my arse so tightly that there was no way to even move it.
Not to mention Jen, who thought I was squirming because I was getting too much pleasure from the caresses, and the movements of my hands and mouth began to become so intense that my milk began to flow all over the globes of my breasts.
Jie’s and their caresses kept me in a state of near-orgasm, at which point just sticking a rod in me would surely make me their meat slave. But it was as if they were trying to toy with me and just kept up the foreplay.
Unable to stand it, I shed tears, while Blackie liberated my little mouth at that moment, and Jie and Ah Yan also stopped their caressing action and looked at me with smiles.
”Don’t cry, Shin-chan. Didn’t you take the aphrodisiac because you wanted to have an overwhelming orgasm? Now we’re helping you ah.” Jie took out an unopened can of aphrodisiac and opened the lid before pouring the whole can into my mouth.
My body started to get hot, my scratchy pussy secreted a lot of lewd water, and my little mouth was uncontrollably letting saliva flow from the corners of my mouth, and my mind became nothing more than wanting to be fucked by a rod to the point of climaxing and losing my mind for hundreds of times.
My hands reached toward Blackie and Jen’s rods while twisting and rubbing Jie’s body with my lust-flooded pussy, but they picked me up whole, with Jie sitting cross-legged right below me.
Finally! They’re finally going to fuck me with their rods! I watched with anticipation as my ass slowly approached the big, swollen rod, drops of lust falling onto the larger-than-egg glans.
When there was only a little distance left, Blackie and Jen stopped — and then let me be penetrated by Jie’s rod in one breath.
The long and thick rod opened up the tight and narrow virginal red swollen pussy, and the big glans embedded itself hard in the mouth of the uterus that was hanging down and ready to be fertilized. I was sent to the ultimate climax by this thrust, almost lost consciousness, and my pussy also tightly clamped the big meat stick without any gap.
”Oooh …… ah ……… ah ……,” my body was climaxing from the unceasingly trembled, and my beautiful eyes rolled upwards. Jie didn’t start fucking me right away, but waited for my orgasm to pass, kissing my mouth lightly in the meantime.
When my body wasn’t climaxing, I suddenly realized that my arse was being lifted, followed by another thick rod in my ass, and rightfully so I climaxed again.
This time, without waiting for my orgasm to pass, Blackie behind me pulled my hands back so that my upper body was tilted backward, and then started to fuck my asshole with his thick rod again; Jie, on the other hand, held my slender waist with one hand, rubbed my bouncing breasts with the other, and vigorously swayed his waist, thrusting my still tickling pussy one by one.
Two thick and big meat sticks rhythmically moving in and out, bringing me very great pleasure, coupled with the effect of the aphrodisiac, making my whole body become like a pussy and a chrysanthemum, just thrusting it once makes this body get extremely sexy.
”Ah! Aah! Ahh! Whoo! Uhhhh!” I screamed at the top of my lungs, not caring if the neighbors could hear me. So what if they did, I was hoping he’d bring someone to fuck me with him!
With no place to go, Yan had to tilt my head back so that my mouth and esophagus were in a straight line, and then he inserted his big rod into my mouth, which was emitting lustful cries, and took a breath that went deep into my throat. Then, as if he was fucking a hole, he began to thrust back and forth into my esophagus.
The smell of the rod went to my head, and I became weak, letting Yan use my mouth as a pussy, and I also tried to tighten my mouth to let him get more pleasure.
”Damn …… her pussy is tight enough! Tighter than a virgin!” Jae said as he rubbed my tits hard and his big meat stick slammed into the opening of my womb one at a time.
”Shin Megumi-san’s asshole is great too! It’s super tightly clamped, it’s so hard for me to hold back from cumming!” Kuro grabbed my wrists, and his meat stick plunged into my asshole with a headlong rush, and each time, he would change directions to bring me a different kind of pleasure.
”Her mouth is amazing! It’s just like fucking a pussy! Shin-chan must suck her boyfriend’s dick a lot, right?” Jen asked as he temporarily withdrew his big rod from my mouth. Probably because of the sight of my dazed but still sexy face, Ah Yan’s rod expanded a little more.
”Yes …… I’m fine with taking his big meat stick in my mouth …… Mmmmmmm!” I was only halfway through my sentence when Arren shoved his meat stick hard into my little mouth, deep into my throat again, and started thrusting vigorously.
”If only I could have met Shin Megumi-san earlier!” Jie yelled, then increased the speed and force of his thrusts, screwing me to death with each stroke, while the other two were cursing themselves for not giving birth earlier, while at the same time speeding up their thrusts just like Jie.
I soon reached my second orgasm under such irregular and rough thrusts, my upper and lower pussies were dripping uncontrollably, Jie and the others stopped at that point and waited for my orgasm to pass.
When the body stopped trembling, Arren pulled his rod out, Blackie pushed me forward so that I was on top of Jie, and Arren once again inserted his rod into my little mouth before they started fucking me in all three places.
All of their rods were over 15 centimeters in size, but among them, it was Jie’s rod that was the longest, and it did touch the mouth of my uterus every time; Blackie was the biggest and thickest, and it was almost close to holding up my asshole until it was deformed; and I think Ah Ren was the most long-lasting.
At this time, I had regained a little strength, I hugged Yan’s buttocks, and used all the oral sex skills I knew to serve this rod in my mouth, and at the same time, I also wiggled my own mouth to manipulate it; Xiao Jie and Xiao Hei, after seeing the oral sex that I was doing to Yan, started to thrust at high speed with all their strength, so I had to spit out Yan’s rod and screamed, but Yan stuffed his rod back into my mouth again.
The thrust left me drained again, as Arren’s rod pounded straight down my throat and then began to piston violently against my mouth.
With such full-throttle thrusting, the boys’ rods were beginning to show pre-cumming signs, but they were thrusting harder into my pussy, not even trying to care if they were close to ejaculating.
And I was on the verge of my third orgasm from the penetration, gradually losing consciousness.
”Cum!” With a heavy thrust, Jie’s big meat stick finally penetrated my uterus and ejaculated thick and heavy cum inside. Hei and Ah Ren also let out a large amount of cum in my esophagus and asshole right after they each plunged to the bottom.
And I was sent to my third orgasm as a result, as well as being so good that I lost my mind.
When I woke up again, it was dawn and I was lying in bed completely naked. And the boys had probably gone back, but my body smelled like body wash, so I guess they had bathed me.
My pussy is even redder and swollen than it was yesterday, my asshole is a little better, and my mouth still tastes a little like cum. How long did they really fuck me after I passed out yesterday ……
I got up from the bed and tried to find something to wear, only to find that Jie and the others had taken all my thongs, knee-high socks, and swimsuits, and the clothes I had brought with me were all short skirts that made my private parts visible just by standing, which meant that I didn’t have any thongs to wear when I got home.
Never mind, I often don’t wear underwear anyway, it’s trivial. Maybe I’ll even get raped when I get home ……
I grabbed a cute little thing and put it over my upper body, then went downstairs to find the ingredients that my sister had put in the refrigerator, and made myself a breakfast, looking at the beautiful sea while eating it leisurely.
XII. A Beautiful Sister’s Outing–After a Rut on the Street
Packing and cleaning the villa kept me busy well into the night, and when I was done, it was time to go home.
There were no panties to wear anyway, so let’s be thorough and expose your perfect flesh to all men.
I put on a halter top that only covered two-thirds of my breasts and exposed my pale back; the skirt was so short that just standing there I could vaguely see my pussy and exposed my groin. The left side of the skirt was tied only by the top strap, and underneath it was in the form of an open thigh-high split, so the skirt would fall off if you ripped off the knot, and of course I didn’t even wear a thong. But just in case, I put it in my bag.
After finally slipping my thigh-high sandals back on, I walked over to the full-length mirror to admire my beauty.
The pair of slender legs I was so proud of was perfectly exposed outside the ultra-short skirt, and with the addition of the high-rooted sandals it was even sexier, with the perfect ratio of plump buttocks to slender waist, proud breasts and gorgeous face.
”Mmmm, that’s beautiful.” With a final touch of light makeup on her face, the perfect slutty goddess was reflected in the mirror, and looking at herself she wanted to masturbate with a vibrator until she lost her mind.
But I’m going to let myself be visually raped on the street and enjoy the hot sight of men, maybe someone won’t be able to resist and just push me to the ground for a hard fuck ……
After deciding, I left my luggage at the door and called the housekeeping staff to come and take it home for me, then strolled off in the direction of the train station with my own bag. I was going to let the house staff be the first to visually rape me, but I was really looking forward to the street exposure later, so I had to give it up.
There were a lot of tourists on the road because there was a big hotel near my villa, and the man’s eyes among them stayed pinned on me as soon as he saw me.
With every step, her proud tits jiggled up and down, and her plump buttocks twisted from side to side, not to mention the intimate view that was hidden under the ultra-short skirt.
I’d just walked through the door of the restaurant and my pussy was a wet mess and I’d been having mild orgasms, my nipples were engorged and stiff, and I could see two bulges in my shirt.
Every man’s eyes were like meat sticks wanting to fuck my slutty pussy hard, and they looked as greedy as if they would pounce on me and pound me if I said yes.
Now I want to flip my skirt up and say to them, ‘Come and fuck Shin-chan’s slutty hole.’ But I can’t. But I can’t, if I do that I won’t be enjoying the pleasure of exposure.
So I walked step by step to the train station, keeping my slight orgasm and high libido in check as the crowd watched and raped me. A number of men came up behind me in line while buying tickets, and out of the corner of my eye I could see that they kept glancing at my arse or short skirt.
When it was my turn to buy a ticket, I deliberately bent over and arched my buttocks to make it even better for this group of lecherous people, and finally took the ticket for the Juguang number, catching the train that just happened to be coming into the station, and the group of lecherous people could only look at my silhouette as it left.
The compartment I walked into was completely empty, so I just picked a random window seat in the middle of the compartment and sat down. Because my skirt was rolled up, my wet pussy was just exposed to the air.
I’d love to have a good masturbation session here, but it wouldn’t be at all exciting to get off the bus later if I got rid of my high libido right here.
So I pulled my already short skirt up and then covered my wet pussy with a small bag so that I wouldn’t go wanting to masturbate. Then the train started to leave the station, perhaps because I was so tired from the sex I’d been having for the past few days, and I soon fell into a dreamy sleep.
When I opened my eyes because I felt something strange about my body, I realized that I wasn’t in a train compartment, but in a confined space made of what appeared to be flesh above and below me, with my clothes still on and my bag lying not far away.
”Where is this place ……” Standing up from the soft, fleshy floor, I tried to find an exit, but wherever it was it was airtight. It smelled very much like the fishy odor emanating from a man’s meat stick, and there was clear goo everywhere.
Just as I was about to walk towards the fleshy wall, my slender white legs were suddenly entangled by several tentacles sticking out from the floor, and my soft skin was also covered in the transparent slime of the tentacles.
”What, what is this!?” I tried to untangle the tentacles in horror, but the floor reached out with another tentacle to hold my slender arms high in the air while hoisting my entire body into the air with my feet widely spread apart.
”Let go of me!” I struggled, but the tentacles bound my limbs tightly.
At this time, the ceiling and the surrounding walls also stretched out a bunch of tentacles of different thicknesses and sizes, and the tiny tentacles seemed to be intertwined with my fingers as if they were encircling, or scurrying into the gap between the soles of my feet and my sandals, curling up my toes like jade scallions.
The thicker tentacles, on the other hand, looked like men as they flicked my little cuties apart to reveal my proud tits. That’s when I knew the tentacles wanted to penetrate me, but I didn’t want to have sex with these things that weren’t human at all, so I struggled as hard as I could.
But the tentacles still tied me tightly, some of them binding my thighs, lifting my lower body up, and making me go from a standing position to a lying position.
”No, don’t! Uh-huh!” A tentacle reaches out to my eyes, and from the front end it opens up the organ that looks like a mouth without teeth, in which there are countless tiny tentacles that are wriggling, and then the mouth that splits into two halves is pressed against my little mouth.
Tiny clusters of tentacles clamped down on my little tongue and licked it violently, as if they were tongue-kissing me, and at the same time secreted a sweet-smelling, thick liquid for me to drink, and my whole body, which was still resisting, went limp.
Then the front ends of those tentacles climbing on my body began to change, some of them extended from the tips with the same countless tiny tentacles as in my mouth, and after encircling a pair of my tits, they began to caress my engorged and erect nipples, while the parts of my torso that encircled the tits squeezed my breasts, causing milk to continuously squirt out of my nipples.
Some curled around my slender waist, or branched out into tiny tentacles to caress the erogenous zones of my body, or morphed into sponges that resembled tongues to lick my pale cheeks, ears, or thighs.
”Mmmmmm …… mmmmmm ……” Because of the caresses of the tentacles and the sweet and thick liquid, my pussy was oozing a lot of lewd water, and it was also scratching like an aphrodisiac, and I began to feel that being fucked by the tentacles was also a good option. I began to feel that being fucked by the tentacles was also a good choice.
Unconsciously, I pushed my waist up towards the tentacles that were floating in mid-air without movement, and the tentacles seemed to know that I was already in heat, so they began to squirm and contort.
The tentacles wrapped around my legs were licking my toes like tongues, while at the same time secreting another kind of thick liquid, similar to the aphrodisiac that my sister used to apply on me.
Some of the tentacles gently spread my asshole open, then a tentacle that was thicker than the others and had a protruding point and a glans slowly stabbed the front end, I felt the narrow asshole being slowly stretched open, but it didn’t hurt at all rather it was just like a slutty pussy being penetrated because the tentacle was secreting thick liquid while slowly advancing.
”Mmmmm …… ah hey ……” I was so happy that I spat my tongue out of my little mouth, and the tiny tentacles kissing me kissed deeper, and a large amount of saliva flowed out from the corners of my mouth; the tentacles caressing my nipples suddenly left and was replaced by two that moved over with what looked like breast pumps at the front end, and there were countless short tentacles wriggling around on the inside of the breast pumps as well before they covered my nipples.
The breast sucker tentacles started sucking my milk away, but very gently, just like when my sister drinks my milk. This, coupled with the gentle massage of the tentacles curled around my breasts, made me want to make love to the tentacles even more.
I felt the tentacles in my asshole plunging into my intestines, and the tentacles stopped here──and then started sucking my feces, and the sudden strange pleasure made me instantly reach an orgasm, and my lustful pussy began to tremble and flutter, while the bulge began to squirm.
Then several more tiny tentacles reached out from the front and moved to my slit and began to caress my engorged and swollen clit, making my slit flow even more and my slit even more empty.
I began to twist my slender waist, but the tentacles attacking my clit instead became more violent, causing me to shed hard tears.
”Come on, stick it in me ……,” she said vaguely while twisting her slender waist.
A tentacle almost as thick as my calf slowly lifted up, and the glans as big as my face had countless wriggling protrusions on it, and the exterior was all clear and thick liquid.
Finally! I’m going to get plugged! Just as I thought that, the tentacles stayed in their current state to lower me back to the floor.
With the help of the tentacles, I soon had my somewhat limp feet on the floor, when the tentacles that I had been tonguing and the ones that had bound my hands left. Then I felt the floor beneath me wriggling—
Looking down, something the size of a shiitake mushroom sprouted from the floor, and by the shape that appeared to be a meat stick, but smaller in size. At that point a couple of the meat sticks licked my tears dry, and the huge meat stick tentacle gently touched my little mouth before I realized what it wanted me to do.
It wants me to suck a dick.
”Hehe ……” I laughed softly, suddenly feeling that the tentacles were cute and gentle. Although I’m very lewd and very used to being hardened by men on a regular basis, I prefer men who treat me gently, but I didn’t expect that the tentacles that should be violating me roughly would actually be so gentle with me, both drying my tears and wanting me to suck them off but also telling me about it first, and in order to alleviate a little bit of my scratching even giving birth to an extra meat stick.
”Yeah.” I aligned my pussy with the short rod on the floor, then slowly sat down on my knees. The rod, covered in clear, thick liquid, stretched my tight, virginal pussy, and when I sat down completely on the floor, it was right against the opening of my womb.
The emptiness and tickling caused by the caresses of the tentacles earlier lessened slightly, and the tentacles in the asshole stopped sucking my shit and pumped back and forth in small increments.
”Mmmm …… mmmmmm …… come on ……” The meat stick tentacle moved to my face, the thick liquid on its exterior emitting a The sweet odor scurried into my brain as I cupped the large rod in front of me and lowered my head to kiss the glans’s eye of the horse.
Then try to serve the gentle touch with my little mouth, and my hands also moderately help the glans and the rod massage, from time to time kissing the glans and licking the underside of the umbrella, my oral sex is full of love.
Perhaps thinking that I wouldn’t resist, the tentacles that were still caressing my body left, leaving only the one in my pussy. I was so touched by this that I stopped sucking—
”Don’t leave, keep caressing me.” Hearing me say that, the tentacles returned to their original caressing position, and there were even more tentacles wrapped around me, almost as if they were hugging me, and it wasn’t as intense as it had been just now, it was a very gentle caress.
Since the tentacle no longer uses a breast sucker, I use even my tits, a pair of pale tits still hanging with white milky silk clamping down on the part below the glans.
In addition to licking and kissing, I also keep drinking the sweet and thick liquid secreted by the tentacle, coupled with the thick liquid of the tentacle that surrounds my whole body, it makes my body more and more sensitive, and my body is about to reach an orgasm when I am caressed, and I will surely have an orgasm if I start to thrust the meat stick in my pussy.
But I didn’t want that, because my orgasm was only going to happen if I gave it to this tentacle in front of me. And that rod of flesh in my slutty pussy wasn’t doing anything, it was just thrusting.
”Chirp chirp …… chirp …… mmmmmm …… you’re so hard …… “The rod enjoying my licking seemed to harden a little more and the tentacle twitched a little.
”Hee hee …… comfortable?” I rubbed my tits against the tentacle while my little tongue licked down along the horse’s eye, then opened my little mouth as wide as it would go and covered the entire eye.
The tentacle suddenly began to shake violently, and then a large amount of thick liquid spurted out from the horse’s eye and shot straight into my mouth. Because the amount was too much, my mouth couldn’t catch it completely, causing the thick white semen to spray all over my body, and I was slightly choked by the semen.
My body was littered with tentacle ejaculate, but unlike a man’s semen, the tentacle’s semen didn’t have a heavy fishy odor, but was as sweet as it appeared.
Since my clothes were all sticky with cum and not very comfortable to wear, I took off my dress, while the skirt came off with just a tug on the straps, and finally took off my sandals.
Now all that was left of me was the massive amount of cum that the tentacle had ejaculated and the tentacle that continued to caress it, and for some reason even my back was covered in it.
”Phew …… well, what do you want to do next ……” The tentacle crawling on my legs began to change my position to horizontal, and the rod that had been in my slit pulled out as a result.
The huge meaty tentacle moved between my legs and the bulge in the glans began to squirm. At that point a couple more thinner tentacles reached over, and even thinner ones from the front end, then slowly spread my pussy lips.
”Come on …… mmmm …… fuck me hard ……”
I saw the rod reach back a little – and then it plunged into my tight pussy and reached my uterus, and for a moment I could only see the color white because of the pleasure of the penetration.
The sexual desire that I had accumulated up to this point also exploded at this point, and my body reached an unprecedented climax, my whole body trembling. The intense pleasure made me so happy that I burst into tears, and my breast milk and saliva also flowed out uncontrollably.
”Ahhhh …… so, so good ……”
The tentacle that kissed me before reached out to me, extending many tiny tentacles to kiss me, and also kept secreting a sweet-smelling, thick liquid aphrodisiac for me to drink.
My flat belly, completely free of flab, was now bulging from the tentacle, making me even more aroused by the sight of it. The tentacles in my pussy and asshole began to thrust dramatically, one in and one out, the rhythmic thrusts kept my pleasure at its peak.
The tentacles wrapped around my hands and feet were like tongues greedily licking my pale skin, while the tentacles on my slender waist were like arms holding me in place.
The tentacles that were violently pumping into the lewd pussy suddenly began to deform and expand even more, and the belly that was already propped up by the tentacles protruded even more, so that the deformation of the tentacles could be seen from the outside.
Then I felt the mouth of my uterus being held open by the tentacle, and the insemination tentacle reached into my uterus and began to shoot hot semen, so that I could give birth to its offspring.
And the tentacles that were pumping my asshole began to spray a large amount of aphrodisiacs that kept me reaching orgasms even when I ejaculated.
The tentacle continued to ejaculate even after my womb filled with cum, and I watched as my belly gradually swelled up as if I were pregnant, the perverse sexual pleasure adding to my excitement.
Finally, when my womb couldn’t hold any more cum, and my stomach was bulging as if I was in labor, the tentacle slowly withdrew from my womb and filled my pussy with cum at the same time, and then it pulled out of my pussy.
By this time I was rolling my eyes with pleasure, and a puddle of lust-formed water had accumulated on the fleshy floor.
A differently shaped tentacle from earlier reaches out to my pussy and shoots out a green sticky object to seal the opening of my pussy so that the sperm that shot all over my pussy and uterus doesn’t back up and flow out.
The tentacles that were hanging me placed me on the floor, and the tentacles that were kissing me and sticking me in the ass left at that point, leaving me with a big belly that had just been inseminated.
I sat on my knees on the fleshy floor, full of anticipation of what kind of child I would give birth to while I drifted off to sleep from the exhaustion of intercourse.
”Well ……” slowly opened my eyes, I found myself back in the seat of the train, and the exposed clothes on my body were intact as before, except that at some point the cutie had already been lifted up by myself, and the already flooded lewdness was even more flowing all over the floor.
And the train arrived at my destination.
”So it was just a dream ……” I got up from my seat a little regretfully, straightened my clothes and got off the train.
Thirteen: Schoolgirls Afraid of Loneliness–Beautiful Flesh Played with by Workers
I dragged my suitcase to the outside of a white mansion, wearing a waistless halter top cutie with a super short skirt tied with a string on one side in keeping with the summer season, and high heeled sandals for shoes. Just as I walked up to the front door, I saw a long-haired girl dressed similarly to me standing there.
”Hokage!” The ponytailed girl who was shorter than me ran in front of me and hugged me. She was my high school classmate, her name was Xu Rouen, her figure was only average in high school, but suddenly became especially good after she went to college, and I was really shocked when I saw her again.
But Zoe is different from me, she’s the innocent and cute type.
”It’s been a long time, Zoen.”
”Shin-chan-senpai has gotten prettier again!”
”Zoen you’re the one who’s prettier.”
Zoeyne took my free hand and we just walked in the front door of her house. As we walked in, I noticed that there were several minivans parked near the front door, and next to the minivans were a dozen or so shirtless middle-aged men sitting over there resting.
As soon as they saw my and Zoe’s hot bodies, their eyes widened, their lustful eyes pinned on our tits that swayed slightly just from walking, our slim waists that could be encircled with one hand, and our long, fair, even, fully exposed legs, with eyes that looked as if they wanted to press us to the ground and fuck us with their meat rods with a lustful hunger.
The skirt on me was so short that my panties were about to show, while Zoey was wearing the same hot pants as a triangle swimsuit. Any man would not want to take his eyes off the two sexy beauties walking in front of him in their exposed and cool clothes.
”My family is out of the country for the day, and I was the only one left down to see how the house was decorated.” Zoen pouted in discontent and opened the door with her other hand.
”Is that why I was asked to keep you company?” As soon as the door opened, the living room that was supposed to be beautifully decorated was now almost all torn down, with piles of decorating materials sitting next to the walls. Inside the wide living room there were also several men who were topless, even stripped down to their boxers.
”Otherwise people are bored.”
As soon as we walked in, the men were just as intent on us as the ones outside. Zoey didn’t seem to notice though, as she continued to hold my hand as we walked towards the second floor, and just as we were walking up the stairs, I noticed several men at the bottom of the stairs looking up, peeking at my thong.
Because my skirt was so short that I could be seen even if I walked, I couldn’t even cover it up with my hands, so I simply ignored it and continued to let Zoey take me to the second floor. As it turned out, there were several men on the second floor just like the one below, but Zoey treated them as air and held my hand as she walked into her room on the second floor.
As soon as I walked into Zoe’s room there was a cool breeze blowing in my face, the complete opposite of the hot weather outside. As a result, at the same time I closed the door to my room, Zoeyne stripped herself down to her lace panties and threw herself onto the wide, soft double bed, her firm, plump tits didn’t flare out even when she was lying down, and remained beautifully shaped and erect.
”Zoeyen, won’t you be cold if you undress when the air conditioning is on so strong?”
”It’s hot outside. Do you want to take off your clothes too? It’s very comfortable.”
”Since the schoolgirl has invited me, how can a schoolgirl not say yes?” I replied with a smile and then stripped myself down to just my thong, placing my clothes on the suitcase and laying down next to Zoeyne, only just laying down Zoeyne lay on top of me and hugged me.
”Mmmm~ It’s been a long time since I’ve been able to lay in bed and cuddle up to my sister, and she’s in better shape again ……” Zoeyne reluctantly rubbed my tits gently.
”Awwww…… Zoeyne is still the same, so much different than she was in high school!” I slipped my hand into her lace panties and grabbed a handful of Zoeyne’s tiny ass, “I guess you have a boyfriend in college, don’t you?”
”They’re all a bunch of perverts.” Zoey extended her little tongue and nimbly licked my firm white tit-balls, sucking on them occasionally as if she were eating ice-cream, “Do schoolgirls have boyfriends?”
”Mmmm …… broke up …… ah …… don’t suck it.” But Zoeyne licked and sucked until her tits were covered in her saliva and her little mouth was on my gradually engorged nipples again.
”Mmmm chirp …… tsk tsk …… Schoolgirl is so pretty that there are still men who want to break up with you? I really don’t know what I’m thinking …… mmmm ……” Zoeyne sucked on the right nipple, while the other was gently rubbed and tweaked with her hand.
”Aaahhh …… Zoë …… hmmm …… ah …… ah ……”
”Schoolgirl’s body is so good …… chirp chirp …… so tantalizing …… mmmmmm… … “Zoeyne’s empty right hand began to wander down my lower body, finally coming to the knot of my thong. The hands that had been resting on Zoeyne’s small buttocks became wrapped around her back, and my pair of long, slender jade legs unconsciously spread wide.
”The skin is fine and tender …… chirp …… mmmm …… ha …… “Letting go of the saliva-covered nipple, Zoeyne’s little tongue began to move upward, finally coming to rest in front of me.
”How can any man still want to let go of this little mouth?” mmmm …… mmmm …… mmmm ……” Zoeyne kissed my cherry lips The flexible little tongue scurried into my mouth to engage my tongue fiercely, and the knot of my thong was undone by her.
In fact, we’ve been playing this kind of make-out game since we were in high school, sometimes simply holding back in the school restroom, but at home of course, we just have a lot of fun. But our sexuality is pretty normal, so I don’t have to tell you. I don’t have to tell you, but Zoe had a boyfriend, but we broke up.
I didn’t realize, though, that the door to Zoey’s room had been opened a little while we were reliving our make-out game, and that our make-out session had actually been filmed in its entirety.
Then we played until noon, just as it was time for lunch. Zoe said that since even the kitchen was under construction, she had to order it along with the workers’ lunches and just go down to get them when they were delivered.
”Sister, want to take a shower together?” Zoeyne asked as she cupped and rubbed a pair of my tits from behind, her fragrant tongue licking the sexy band around my neck. I’ve already climaxed several times since I played in the morning, because Zoeyne knows the most sensitive places on my body better than anyone else, and all those sensitive spots have been planted with bright red strawberries by Zoeyne.
”Give me a break …… hmmm ……!”
”That’s a shame …… mmmmmm …… mmmm chirp ……” Zoeyne kissed my little mouth as I came again, her tongue in my mouth to keep my body in an orgasmic state while rubbing my somewhat peach colored tits to make the orgasm even more intense.
My legs, which were already spread apart, spread even wider, and my wet pussy kept twitching, and my whole body was shaking as if electrocuted, and I almost fainted because of the continuous orgasm.
”Uh-huh …… ha ……”
”Uhhhh…… ahhhhh……! Ha……” letting saliva run out of the corners of my mouth, I spit out my tongue and shivered slightly in Zoeyne’s arms, my sensitive body still reeling from the aftermath of my orgasm.
”You sure you don’t want to shower with me?” Zoey let go of my tits with a pitying look on her face, letting me lie down on the bed before walking to the bathroom door and cupping her own tits before asking me once more, “This time it’s the schoolmarm’s turn yo……?”
”Don’t …… hmmm …… ha ……” If I had agreed to take a bath with Zoeyne, I would have been played with by her to orgasmic disorientation, and Zoeyne’s baths usually lasted more than two or three hours. What the hell, I haven’t seen her for a long time and she still remembers how to play with my body.
”Well …… then schoolmates have a good rest, the bento will come later, please go down and get it please.” After saying that, Zoen went into the bathroom and closed the door behind her before starting to take a shower.
I didn’t get up from the bed until the aftermath of my orgasm had completely receded, and I was covered in lewd water from my earlier orgasm between my legs. Drying off between my strands with toilet paper, I put my clothes back on.
Anyway, by then Zoey will definitely take my clothes off again, so I simply don’t wear a thong, and just put on a super short miniskirt with a little cutie. But as soon as I put on the cutie I realized that my nipples were agitated …… and I had to do it.
”Zoey, I’m going down to get the bento.” I said after walking to the bathroom door and knocking on it.
”Uhm, thanks Hokage~” Zoey seemed to be listening to the mp3.
I slipped on my stiletto sandals and walked out of Zoey’s room. All the men who had been working in the hallway were gone, and that’s when I remembered that they had been peeking at my panties.
”It shouldn’t matter ……” I walked down to the first floor where all the workers were resting or eating bento in a circle in the first floor living room, with the bento in a plastic bag in the middle of them. And as soon as I came down their eyes were all on me.
”Wow, a pretty girl for dinner.”
”Mmmm, mmmm ……” I thought as I bathed in the fiery visual rape of over two dozen men and stepped out towards the bento bags that were sitting in the middle of the workers, I think my face must have been very red.
Just as I passed by the workers sitting on the floor, out of the corner of my eye, I saw that those workers were deliberately lowering their bodies to try to peek under my skirt, and in fact gave them a good look.
The bento was placed on the floor, so I had to bend over or squat down to get it. Either way, I’d be exposed, and since I’d already seen it, I decided to bend down to get it.
I bent my slender waist to reach through the plastic bag, deliberately pretending to be looking for the bento I wanted to eat, while at the same time peeking out of the corner of my eye to see the reaction of the workers. The workers in the back came up behind me to watch, the workers in the front were attracted by my firm tits peeking out from my chest, and I heard them discussing it in whispers.
”Who are you trying to seduce by not wearing panties? Look at her abalone still pink.”
”With tits this big, they couldn’t have been rubbed up by a little sister, could they?”
”Fuck, she’s running water yeah, can’t get enough of playing with your little sister?”
”What a waste to have a body like that and not realize it’s only gay.”
”Look at that little waist, she must be a good twirler, I’d love to have her ride me.”
”I’m more interested in cumming on her face, that must feel good.”
”Those tits are the best, you guys didn’t see her walk without sagging and swaying, and she’s not wearing a bra.”
”Her voice is super whiny la, I almost cum when she was screaming just now.”
I was so red in the face from their talk that I quickly grabbed two random bento and was ready to go back upstairs, but just as I turned around I was stopped by the workers, the smell of sweat making my head spin.
I haven’t been fucked by a man’s rod lately except for being eaten by a male model during a photo shoot, and even when I took the bus I was only touched, so my body became sensitive to the smell of men.
”Beautiful women eating and chatting together well, it’s rare to have a beautiful woman around, we’ll be happier to eat.” One of the workers took out his cell phone and pressed it a few times before bringing it to me.
A movie of me and Zoey making out in my room was clearly playing on the screen, both of our sexy and cute faces illuminated, and the speakers kept playing my lewd cries. The movie made my face even redder again.
”I know ……”
I was half forced to walk over to the couch and sit down with their arms around my waist, and the twenty or so workers sat around me like that, while a couple of middle-aged men who were supposed to be foremen or something sat on the couch and sandwiched me in between.
Just as I sat down, my arse, which my short skirt couldn’t cover, was caressed by two rough, calloused palms, and a rather burly worker, wearing only boxers, sat down before me.
”It’s more comfortable for a pretty girl to sit on her uncle’s lap.” The man boldly pulled me on top of him and I had to sit down, the smell of sweat was worse again because of the closer proximity and I had to let his hands caress my ass.
The body that had been played with by Zoen was still in a sensitive state, and being touched by a man like this started to become aroused and soft all over, so much so that she could barely hold her lunchbox.
Add to that the fact that my skirt didn’t even cover my ass, and my bare, shapely buttocks were sitting directly on the man’s boxers, and I was left with my lower half uncovered and exposed to all the men.
I opened my bento and started to eat so I could divert my attention, but the hands of the workers sitting to the left and right ran up my pale thighs, the rough thick calluses constantly stimulating the erogenous zones in my legs.
”What’s a pretty girl’s name?”
”Hmmm …… Wang, Wang Shinehuei …… ah ……” The worker touched from the outer thigh to the inner, and then the more he touched, the closer he got to the my pussy, I was touched to the point where my whole body went soft and my whole body leaned on the burly worker.
Once the workers reached the base of my thighs, they spread my weakly clenched legs apart, exposing my wet pussy to everyone. They placed each of my legs in their own lap, literally spreading my legs as wide as they could go.
Those workers’ breathing seemed to become rapid.
”It’s Shin-chan, how old are you?”
”Ten, nineteen …… mmmm ah …… don’t play with people’s …… mmmm hmmm… …toes ……” The high sandals I was wearing on my feet were removed, and my ten white jade toes were played with by rough palms, and my beautiful legs, which had been pulled apart in front of everyone’s eyes, were stroked, licked and sucked by them.
”Wow, Shin Megumi is only nineteen? So slutty at nineteen, huh?” The palm that was rubbing my arse moved upwards, undoing the knot of my skirt that was like a sham, and removing my short skirt.
”People are only …… not slutty …… hmmmmm ……” My hand with the chopsticks trembled as I moved the chicken fried steak towards my mouth, the burly worker’s hand moved up again, this time to my soft firm tits, and he gently cupped my extremely sensitive tits sucked by Zoeyne through the cutie.
”Shin Megumi’s tits are so big, they must have been grabbed by many men, right?” After gently rubbing them a few times, he pulled my cutie up, and with my firm tits exposed, my sexy body was now fully exposed to their eyes.
”No …… uhhh ……! Ah……!” Rough hands kneaded the extremely sensitive tits with appropriate force, the thick calluses on my palms kept rubbing my erogenous zones, and the pleasure from my beautiful legs and tits made it almost impossible for me to eat, and the bento was taken away by the workers and put next to them.
My empty hands were also pulled by a worker who had walked behind the couch at some point, and my slender white fingers were placed in my mouth as a rough tongue roughly tasted my skin.
”Still saying no, is it nice to be played with like this by your uncle?” The worker who was kneading my tits played with the engorged and swollen nipples with his index finger and whispered blowing next to my ear.
”Yah …… ah ah ah, uh! No, no …… uhhhhhhhh!” I let out a lewd scream, saliva dripping from the corners of my mouth. At that moment one of the workers came to my lewd pussy and stuck out his tongue, which was a little longer than average.
”Uncle come and taste Shin Megumi’s water.” He squatted down to lick the lewd water next to his lusty pussy, the rough point of flesh on his tongue stimulating my erogenous zones.
”Uhhhhhh! Ah, uh, uh! No, don’t …… ahhhhh!” After flexing his tongue to lick off the lewd water, he began to lick around the perimeter of my lusty pussy and finally came to my swollen clit, the particles on the surface of his tongue stimulating me like a vibrator.
”Shin Megumi, you’re a college student now, aren’t you?”
”Aaah, hahmmm, no way, mmmm, ooohmmm, yes, yes …… people, people mmmm ah! Yes, college students mmmmmm! No, don’t lick there, yikes!” I was rendered incoherent by the full-body caresses, and the workers sitting on either side of me turned their aim to my pale, hairless armpits, exposed by my hands being pulled up, and their rough tongues licked at the hairless skin.
”Oh, so Shin Megumi was also interested in lewdly spreading her legs and eating men’s cocks at school? The professor’s cock must have been eaten too, right?” The tongue of the worker playing with the tits licked and sucked my pink neck, then my cheeks finally the tongue licked up my cherry lips and licked the saliva that flowed from the corner of my mouth.
”Ah, ah uh! Just, uh uh ah! No, no ah ah ah!”
”Is Shin Megumi a model? I think I saw you in a magazine my daughter reads.”
”Yaaaah, uhh, ahhh! There’s, ummmm when, ah ah modeling, part-time work, umm ah ah ah!”
”Fuck, that means we’re modeling? It’s super cool! Shin-chan-chan first, give me a kiss.” The burly worker kissed my cherry mouth, and his rough, dry tongue ran into my mouth, roughly curling my tongue and ravaging my mouth. The smell of cigarettes and alcohol made me feel nauseous, but my limp body, which had been played with until it was kept at the peak of orgasm, became even more sensitive because of the worker’s taste.
I could only let the two dozen workers play with my body as they pleased.
I don’t know how long it took before the workers let go of my cherry mouth, my body was covered in my own sweat and the workers’ saliva, and my erogenous zones were so sensitive that I would climax just by caressing them, and in fact my body was still climaxing now, when the workers holding my jade legs let go.
”Hokage?” Zoen’s voice suddenly came from the second floor, and the workers playing with my body instantly stopped moving, and my body, which was in the middle of an orgasm, stiffened. Then there was the sound of Zoen walking down the stairs.
”No one is allowed to say anything or you’ll all be waiting to get pregnant.” The worker holding me whispered in my ear before getting up to sit me on the couch and straighten my dress.
In order to keep Zoey from getting suspicious, the workers spread out from me, each sitting farther away or on the floor, and I ended up sitting on the couch by myself. When Zoey came into the living room, I was already straightening my clothes and laughing with the workers with my bento in my hand.
”Gakushu really, I can’t believe you made me wait so long. Ah, and eating enough for yourself first!” When Zoeyne came up behind me, there was no more food left in my bento. Because I had a bite of everything when I was being toyed with earlier, the workers saw to it that I had almost finished my bento.
”I was talking to my uncles and lost track of time, sorry.” With that I got up from the couch and walked with Zoeyne towards the stairs with her bento. Before we went up the stairs I heard something else about not getting me.
If Zoey hadn’t come down, I’d have gotten fucked ……
Fourteen, afraid of lonely schoolgirls – gang-rape on the bus to kiss the beautiful girl
When I got back to the room, Zoe said that she had already put the bath water on for me, and incidentally stripped me and her of our clothes and pushed me into the bathroom. After being cleaned by Zoe, we soaked in the Jacuzzi together.
As soon as I soaked into the bathtub filled with hot water, my still extremely sensitive body immediately changed, and I climaxed without any caresses, spreading out softly on top of Zoeyne.
”Oh …… schoolteacher, the water in this bathtub is an aphrodisiac.” Zoeyne pressed my body into the water, leaving only the top of my neck above the surface, and my lustful pussy twitched uncontrollably.
”Uh-ah, uh-ah! Ah, high, can’t stop orgasming~~!” Just as my body climaxed uncontrollably, I also felt that Zoen herself was climaxing. I tried to get up from the bathtub, but my body was so limp and weak from my continued orgasm that I ended up collapsing on top of Zoeun.
”Mmmmm, ahmmm …… schoolmarm …… let’s rub the body wash ……” Zoeyne seemed to have a little strength left in her as she lifted me up from the tub in her arms and walked over to the pink air mattress bed next to me for me to lay on.
I saw Zoe open an unknown plastic can and pour the whole can on herself, then took out another plastic can and opened it, then poured the whole can from my tits to my thighs.
”It’s also an aphrodisiac oooh ……” Zoeyne straddled me and then slowly got down against my body, her cherry lips immediately kissing up and tonguing me while her soft body rubbed against me.
”Mmmmmm chirp, slurp, mmmmmm ……” The tongue flexed and played with my tongue, licking all over my little mouth like candy, and sucking my saliva into my own mouth.
Foam quickly appeared on us as Zoey began to caress me all over my body and I soon passed out from the orgasmic pleasure of my over-sensitized body.
When I woke up I was in bed, and it was about 5:00 p.m. It would have been Zoeyne who moved the passed out me to the bed. Of course, the body was still completely naked, without any clothes on.
”Uhhh ……!” My whole body’s erogenous zones are still in an extremely sensitive state, making me let out a lustful cry.
”Ah, you’re up just in time, Hokage.” Zoey walked into the room carrying a pile of clothes, she was already wearing pretty much what she was wearing in the morning, except that her hot pants had turned into a short skirt. After she dropped the clothes on the bed, she pulled me up from the bed.
”Let’s go out to dinner.”
Zoe she tossed me my clothes and I had to wiggle into them, this cutie only had a string tied behind it, there was no fabric at all to cover my beautiful backside, just engorged nipples rubbed against the cutie all over it was so flaccid that as soon as I untied the string the cutie would fall off. I put on the thong even though it rubbed against my clit.
”Sister is so horny!”
”Hmph, I don’t want to be told off by you.” After taking out my own bag, I put on my high heeled sandals and walked out of the room with Zoeyne. Walking out I realized that the workers were gone.
If they’re still around, I’m sure I’ll get visually raped again.
”Hokage, let’s celebrate today by going out for some good food!” Zoen wrapped her arms around me, and with that, we walked out of Zoen’s house and headed for the nearest bus stop.
Since it was the end of the school day, there were a lot of people on the road and a lot of men stopping to look at our two exposed beauties. The sensitivity of my body was beyond my imagination, just the friction of my skin against the clothing made my pussy tickle, and Zoey made me take an aphrodisiac bath for I don’t know how long.
We quickly made our way to the bus stop sign, where there were already a number of burly foreign workers waiting for the bus, and as soon as they saw Zoeyne and I they gave us lecherous looks, and purposely stood next to us and commented on our bodies in foreign languages.
Zoe seems to be used to this kind of situation and completely ignores the gossip of the foreign workers, so I have to pretend I don’t see it.
The bus came quickly, and from the outside it looked like there were no seats left inside, so it looked like you could only stand ……
”Let’s go, Sister.” Zoeyen held my hand and walked onto the bus, seeing the two sexy beauties appear, the driver and the passengers all looked dumbfounded. And all the passengers on the bus were men ……
We walked to the middle of the bus just leaning against the pillar, and after all those foreign workers got on the bus, the whole bus was packed with men, and I felt the eyes of all the men on the bus focused on us.
”Sister, what should we eat later? Hot pot?”
”Well …… don’t eat hot pot on a hot day like this, right?” Zoeyne and I stood between the two pillars, facing the window and started chatting. I felt what seemed like hands moving stupidly near my arse, and my exposed beautiful back felt the heat of a man’s breath.
The bus stopped at the next stop sign and a bunch of men came on board, crowding the bus. The man behind me took the opportunity to get right up against my back, but Zoe was pushed to the back half of the bus, and we were separated.
As soon as we were separated, a bunch of OFW men surrounded me in the middle of the car, muscular men jammed on either side of me to keep me from moving my beautiful legs were parted on the inside by large hands reaching from either side.
A dozen hands groped my flesh at the same time, reaching from the cute little gaping hole to cup tits at the front, caressing pale, silky thighs, rubbing tight, playful asses, fingers wandering outside the thong.
”Uhhhhhh, no, don’t …… mmmmmm ……” The sensitive flesh was almost about to fall over from being caressed like that, and one of the outworkers simply put his chair down so that I could fall on top of him. I sat on my ass on top of the foreign worker, my large erect rod twitching through my pants and thong.
With my sandals removed by them and my miniskirt dragged off, all that was left of me was a slobber-stained cutie and lust-soaked thong, and my whole body was spread wide open with my legs spread softly on top of the brawny Gentile.
It becomes what it was at noon, only more crowded and more people.
”No, don’t yah …… mmmmmm, ah! Uh-oh~~!” They licked my pale skin like hungry wild dogs, toes, calves, thighs, thongs, there wasn’t a spot on my body that wasn’t covered in drool, and behind me this outworker took possession of my little mouth and wouldn’t let go.
A rough, fat tongue was roughly ravaging my mouth, and I saw Zoey’s legs spread wide as she was being ferociously fucked in her pussy by a thick rod, with one in her asshole and one in her mouth. At that moment I realized that the bus had stopped, seemingly because of the traffic jam at the end of the day.
I had several orgasms as a result of the laborers’ caresses, and my body was at a complete loss of strength. While Zoe’s side of the family started to fuck, the foreign workers wanted to take their time and enjoy my sexy body.
The accumulated libido from noon made me start twisting my slender waist, and my tongue started to respond to the foreign workers. Seeing my appearance, the foreign workers began the next step, and the foreign workers who kissed me fiercely with their tongues let go of my little mouth.
”KISS.” he pointed around to the outworkers.
I knew what he was talking about, he meant that he wanted me to tongue kiss the outworkers around me like I had just done. I shyly lowered my head, only to see a high tent in each of their pants.
”OK …… mmmm …… chirp ……” I got up and hugged a burly foreign laborer, pressing my own cherry lips up and wrapped my hands around the back of his neck to press my sexy flesh against his strong body.
Instead, he put his hands on my arse and rubbed it so that my lower half was also pressed against him, and my lower abdomen felt his big erect rod throbbing with excitement. To the eyes of the outside laborers around us, we were tongue kissing like a hot couple.
After a long kiss, I pulled my fragrant tongue out of his mouth.
I turned to the next outworker, who gestured for me to sit on his lap, and in nothing more than my tight boxers. I looked sheepishly over to Zoey, who was swaying her slim waist over the outworker, holding a rod in each hand, her little mouth swapping licks from side to side from time to time.
”Yikes!” Seemingly impatient, the foreign worker grabbed my slender wrists and pulled me over, spreading my legs so that I was straddling his lower body, with my erect rod pressed against the mouth of my pussy through my thong.
This time my flesh was pressed even closer together than it had been earlier, and like earlier I reached up and wrapped my arms around his neck while he wrapped his arms around my shapely buttocks, bringing my thong-clad bottom even closer to his rod, and my as tight as a virgin’s kinky pussy was being pushed open slightly, one at a time.
Unlike the rough ravaging just now, this foreign laborer took a careful and gentle route, which made me hold him tighter, and my two jade legs unconsciously clamped around his bear waist, swaying my waist and rubbing my lustful pussy against his big rod wrapped in bullet panties through his thong.
That’s when I saw one of the foreign workers come over to the chair next to us and sit down while he fucked Zoeyne in the train poop position. All of Zoey’s clothes were stripped off her body and in their place was sprayed with fishy smelling cum.
”Uh, ah-ha, uh-huh, ooh, school, schoolgirl …… uh-ha! Haven’t …… ah ah ah! Started,?!” Zoey, who was clinging tightly to Outlaw and not letting go, twisted her waist to meet the violent thrusts of the meat stick while letting out a lewd cry and asked me.
Instead, I didn’t answer because I was too engrossed in a passionate kiss with my foreign laborer.
”Mmmm, mmmm, oooh mmmm …… very, very good right, mmmm ah, ugh, mmmm mmmm!” Zoey was kissed on the little mouth by the outer laborer, who rocked his bear waist dramatically in a burst of violent thrusts, ending with the big rod buried whole in Zoey’s pussy for a long time without pulling out.
After about five minutes or so, the bus finally drove forward at a slow speed before Zoey was released from her little mouth by her foreign laborer, the big rod still holding a trace of white fluid as it was withdrawn from her pussy.
”Hoo…… well, how much longer do we have to kiss?” After the foreign laborer left Zoeyne, she didn’t care at all if the cum that had been shot in would come out, and said to us, who were still tongue kissing, in a no-nonsense manner.
The foreign laborer holding me had to reluctantly let go of my cherry lips and pull his tongue out of my little mouth before gently placing me on the chair that had been put down.
”Uh, ah …… Zoë …… This is what you planned, isn’t it?” Looking around at the outworkers who were stupidly trying to move the two of us, I assumed an unhappy stance.
”It’s too hard to talk about plans… aren’t you enjoying yourself too?” Zoey said as she reached out to caress my lips that I had just tongue-kissed so fiercely.
”They’re all foreign workers who work in this neighborhood, and one time I was out and about and they were on me. It was about the beginning of this summer, I think, and I was gang-raped by them on this bus all the way to the end of the line.”
”Even though they said they were foreign workers, they all had great skills and sizeable rods, and after that time I used to ask them to come to the house when they were on vacation, and usually took this bus during their off hours.” My cum-stained torso pressed against me, and Zoeyne’s slender fingers played with my swollen nipples through the cutie.
”The aphrodisiac bath at lunchtime today is the kind of play they always play with me ooh.” Zoey gave a little devilish grin and ran her fingers from her nipples along my smooth stomach to the tied knot of my thong.
”Really …… no wonder you were ordering bento for lunch, but you wanted to go out for dinner in the evening, so that was the idea.” I reached out and twisted Zoeyne’s engorged nipples in order to show the small dissatisfaction in my heart.
”Ah, uhhh! Hok, Hok Sister just …… mmmmm, oooh, keep …… mmmmmmm!” One of the gaijin couldn’t wait to get his big meaty rod in Zoeyne’s pussy, picking her up whole and walking her back to the back as he did so.
Fifteen, afraid of lonely schoolgirls – beauty Fengshi lover sex
”Mmmmmmmm, chirp chirp …… mmmmmm ………… hoo hmmm …… “I straddled the thick, courageous lap of a burly foreign laborer, letting him suck on my tongue like a little woman, the scruff of my chin prickling my heart and swinging it.
The bus stopped again, and I saw the busy city scene outside the window. Zoey was still fucking, her pussy and asshole had been hit so many times, her mouth had swallowed so much cum, and her whole body was covered in sticky cum, she seemed to have passed out from the pleasure. ……
And I was still kissing the last of the foreign workers, whose thick thighs had long been dripping with my lust, and whose big meat stick encased in bullet panties pressed against my pale thighs.
The position was as if I had initiated the kiss, holding his chin with both hands while the outer laborer’s hands were at his sides completely at my mercy.
”Hmmm …… tsk …… hmmm …… hmmm …… hmmm yah ……? ” Probably thinking it was about time, the outlaw withdrew his tongue and lifted me off his lap and placed me on the fallen chair, and that’s when I realized that the outlaws I’d just kissed had both taken off their underwear.
A thick black meat stick with a length of at least fifteen centimeters stood tall. They are all youths who are at the peak of their physical strength, even if I don’t agree, they will force me to submit, right? ……
I shyly spread my own legs, fingers both excited and afraid of trembling slowly pull open the knot on both sides of the thong, and finally the thong sucked full of lust water off, like a virgin pussy pink hairless slutty pussy shyly slightly open and close, crystal clear lust water plus the bus light embellishment is even more moving.
”WHO?” one of the foreign workers asked in raw English, I think probably asking me who I was going to let stick it first? I looked around at the dozen or so rods that were all thick, each one looking ferocious and long-lasting.
”Well ……Yo, You……” I sheepishly reached out my white, slender fingers and pointed them at the tall, burly foreign laborer I had tenderly kissed earlier. He only smiled a little before walking over to me.
The other OFWs were not chosen by me, but they nevertheless used their own clothing to spread out on the chairs, then took my skirt and thong, and finally helped me put on my stiletto sandals.
Just now it was only through two pairs of underwear, now after he took off his underwear and leaned over, I realized that the big meat stick was covered with veins, the two testicles filled with semen were swollen and looked like they were going to explode, and there was also one by one pellet on the glans, it was obvious that he must have played with a lot of women, and he had made them die of lust.
I would have orgasms from him, and I would end up with so much thick cum in my uterus that I wondered if my pussy would let him penetrate me completely. I later learned that all the foreign workers on this bus were originally cowboys who had to come to Taiwan to work as laborers because of the country’s bad economy.
”Virgin?” he inquired softly in my ear, the heat coming from his full muscular body making my whole body go limp.
”NO……,” I said sheepishly, looking away.
”oh……I like.” the foreign worker kissed my smooth cheeks lightly before sitting back in his chair, fingering my small mouth, and then pointing to his own proud, thick rod, meaning he wanted me to suck his cock.
I nodded petulantly, and when I got up I saw Zoey awake, her pussy pistoning with the meat stick in her asshole at a frequency of one pump and one thrust, and her little mouth being played with deep in her throat by her foreign laborer.
When I was going to squat down between his legs, Outlaw wasn’t going to let me.
”STAND.” he said, and then pointed his finger at the patiently waiting outworkers behind me.
”Mmmm ……” I spread my jade legs a little apart and kept standing straight bending over to get my little mouth close to that thick rod, my lust water sliding down my thighs, my pouty pussy exposed to them. The firm breasts were also attracted by gravity in a perfect shape.
The thick meat stick of the foreign worker is close to my eyes, and the smell and sweaty odor emitted from it goes straight to my head. I first pouted my cherry lips and kissed the large glans of Irisu lovingly, then extended my tongue to slide back and forth on the glans, while also sucking the glans with my lips that were a little swollen from the continuous tongue kissing.
I used my afterglow to see that the foreign laborer seemed to enjoy my oral sex, and looked at me with a sense of accomplishment as the sexy beauty dutifully served him, who had come to Taiwan from overseas to work as a hard laborer.
”Mmmmmm chirp …… mmmmmm ……” White, slender fingers gently massaged the cum-filled testicles, and my little mouth dutifully served the big glans, and the horse’s eye began to ooze bitter prostate fluid. I sucked not a drop left into my mouth.
Suddenly there was a sticky touch on my beautiful legs, and I realized that several foreign workers were gathered around my arse, licking and sucking my beautiful legs or buttocks with their tongues or mouths, causing my standing straight legs to start tingling and trembling.
I tried my best to turn my attention to Zoeyne, her lovely innocent face was so thickly shot with cum that it was completely impossible to see her expression, now she was being fucked in her pussy by two big meat sticks, and from time to time some of the cum that had shot in was dripping out of the thin slit.
Those foreign workers didn’t care at all about the fishy smelling cum on Zoey’s body and greedily enjoyed Zoey’s flesh, just like a bunch of wild beasts. And that’s what I’m going to become afterward, being used as a beautiful meat puppet for my sexual desires, constantly being ejaculated on and ejaculated on in the face ……
”Mmmmmm ……!” I felt my slutty pussy being slowly broken open, and the hot breath exhaled by the externals in excitement sprayed on the walls of the broken flesh. From behind came a gasp of awe.
”Mmmmmm chirp tsk …… mmmm ……” The deftly flavored tongue began to move downward, and I delicately licked the underside of the crown of the glans, rolling the dirt into my mouth with my tongue and swallowing it. Because his rod was so big, there was no way for my little mouth to hold the whole thing, so I had to lick as much as I could.
It was now entirely those outworkers behind me who were holding up my beautiful legs, and my mind was fully focused on the ferocious rod in front of me, as more and more clear juices flowed from my glans.
”Comfortable? …… mmmmmm …… mmmm, chirp chirp ……” I asked as I looked into the faces of the Outlaws, while letting my upper body move downward moving, now my lower body waited for the Outlaws to support it.
”oh……good…… “Probably because my little mouth blowjob has already made him horny, the foreign laborer gently gripped my arm and pulled me into his embrace, his big mouth kissed up to tenderly teased my tongue.
I was instantly aroused by the kiss, and my whole body snuggled in my foreign laborer’s arms, still pressing my firm tits against his magnificent chest myself. His huge rod was just between my legs, right up against my wet, lusty pussy, and the almost scalding heat reached my womb.
I don’t know how long we kissed passionately before the bus finally started moving again and the foreign worker let go of my little mouth, both of us wet between our legs from the lustful water I was oozing.
Goro reached out and dipped his hand in my lewdness, and with a mischievous grin, spread his wet fingers in front of my eyes. I shyly looked away, then opened my mouth and licked all the lewdness from my fingers.
Satisfied, Outlaw withdrew his fingers from my small mouth before slumping down in the lowered chair, his thick rod standing tall between my legs.
I immediately understood what he meant.
”I hate you……” I let out a blushing pout, spreading my legs and straddling my knees over the lower half of my outside laborer, the incoming pearl glans of my large rod just below my lusty pussy.
Slowly letting my slender waist relax, my wet lusty pussy dripping with lewdness gradually approaching into the beaded glans, I let this sexy flesh be penetrated by the big meat stick under the watchful eyes of the crowd.
Finally, my sensitive pussy touched the glans of the entry pearl, and my whole body trembled as if electrocuted. The tip of the glans opened the lips of my pussy, and my pussy immediately sucked the glans tightly with joy.
”Mmmmmm ……!” I tried my best to let my kinky pussy relax so I could get the huge rod in, but my flesh, which had been soaking in a half-dozen aphrodisiac baths, shrunk sensitively, and my kinky pussy clenched merrily on the rod.
I had to reach out to break open the uncontrollable pussy, this break only to let the whole into the beads of the glans all inserted, pussy tightly clamped the glans, into the beads of the sensitive me as if I was electrocuted general trembling, pussy was opened up the pleasure of the more let me stop.
”HERRY.” the outworker urged me, but with a look that was none of his business, his long muscular arms resting on his head as he watched me swallow his big rod into my lusty pussy bit by bit.
”Uh, hummmm …… ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ……!” I pressed my whole body weight on the big meat stick, and it took a little bit for the huge pearl-entering glans to open up my virgin-like lustful pussy. The pussy lips that my fingers were touching were as hot as if they had been roasted by fire.
Just when there was still a third of the big meat stick left outside, the head of Irisu’s glans was already pressed against the mouth of my womb that was waiting to be shot full of cum. And the only contact between me and my foreign laborer was between the meat stick and my lusty pussy, even my arse hadn’t touched his thick thighs yet.
The body immediately had a mild orgasm. I put my hands on Outlaw’s six pack and waited to let the orgasm pass, when the bus stopped again. And Zoey’s side actually opened the window and stuck Zoey’s cum-stained upper body out of the window while fucking her backside style.
Now this was only two intersections past the stop sign for our ean bus. I guess by the time this bus gets to the end of the line, Zoey’s and my wombs and pussies will be full of cum.
”VERY TIGHT!” the gaijin said with a smile, and then deliberately let his big meat stick shake in my slutty pussy, and I immediately went limp on his beefy chest.
”Actually I can speak Chinese.” The foreign worker whispered in my ear in raw Mandarin, then opened his mouth to suck on my earlobe and play with my ear with his rough tongue. I shyly looked away.
The foreign laborer sat up with me in his arms, so that it became a position where I was sitting across him, and the glans that had already penetrated the mouth of the uterus pushed the mouth of the uterus slightly open, and the big rod penetrated a little bit more.
Then he held my arse and began to pump his rod with minimal amplitude, the glans slamming back up just as it left the mouth of my uterus, and this, combined with the pleasure of my lustful pussy being stretched wide open, left me gasping for breath as I could only hold onto his burly body, my sensitive flesh continually welcoming brief, weak orgasms.
The mouth of the uterus was just closed when the head of the turtle was pushed open, and when it was about to be tightly sucked in, the rod was pulled out again, and it had been maintained from the beginning of the thrust until now, and in addition to the pleasure there was also a scratching sensation that was gradually accumulating.
”Mmmmm, mmm, hmmmm, thrust, thrust deeper, mmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm!” Jade legs clamped tightly around the outer laborer’s bearish waist, arms wrapped hard around his neck, pressing her flesh against his magnificent body.
At this time there is suddenly a change, he inserted into the top open the mouth of the uterus after the glans will also deliberately rub the mouth of the uterus from side to side, and then quickly draw ion empty mouth, so that I have a new pleasure, but also feel that the lust hole is being propped up more open.
But then he didn’t thrust hard, but kept up this teasing thrust.
”Hmmmmm, mmmmmm! heah！ A little uh-huh!” I started to sway my slender waist on my own, but the outer laborer was smart enough to see when I swayed my waist and kept up the teasing frequency of my thrusts, and I was shedding tears because of my impatience.
The outworker stopped his thrusts when he realized I was tearing up and tenderly licked away my tears.
”I’m afraid you can’t take it.” Hearing those words, I pressed my own cherry lips to his mouth, hooking out his tongue and sucking it passionately as we kissed passionately as a couple, like we were the only ones around.
It wasn’t until the bus started to move forward that we reluctantly withdrew our tongues. Keeping his big rod still in my slutty pussy, the foreign worker rolled me over into a position with my back to him, and then he brought my beautiful legs together.
As soon as I turned into this position, I felt my slutty pussy, which was already as tight as a virgin’s, become even tighter, with no gap at all between the walls of the flesh and the rod, and I had another orgasm in the process of turning around.
”I want it all in.” The foreign worker whispered in my ear as he gently rubbed my tits through the cutie. Still in the aftermath of my orgasm I heard this and clenched my pussy even more in anticipation of the pleasure of having this rod thrust fully into my depths.
The gaijin wrapped his hands around my slim waist and lifted me up slightly, with only half of his big rod still in his pussy. The other Gentiles watched what we did next.
”one.”
”two.”
I shivered with excitement as I listened to the countdown of my foreign workers, each second feeling like a long hour.
”THREE!” the big glans slammed through the opening of my uterus in one gulp, was tightly wrapped around my aroused uterus, and the entire length of the big rod plunged in. The thrust brought me to my first violent orgasm since I got on the bus, and my sexy body shuddered greatly.
My mind went blank, my lusty pussy and womb clenched joyfully on the big rod and I could only breathe with my mouth as I sucked and spat. The foreign laborer didn’t start thrusting right away, but waited for the afterglow of my orgasm to ease a little, those big hands rubbing my tits through the cutie.
My pussy was so full of satisfying swells that I could even see the protrusions of the outer laborer’s rod thrusting in on my flabless, smooth, supple little belly.
”Comfy?” Outlaw asked softly in my ear before sucking on the sexy band around my neck and planting large strawberries there.
”Ah, mmmmmmmmmmmm …… so good, mmmmmmmmmm …… love ……,” I replied brokenly, my whole body lying limply on its back on top of him, its soft, full tits not flaring out at all.
The outworker simply removed the only remaining article of clothing on my body, the cutie, leaving me completely naked for all to see, but I guess I’d already been mid-exposed hundreds of times in their fantasies and my tits rubbed red and swollen.
Now I was left with nothing but my stiletto sandals, just like Zoeyne. And her slutty pussy was now being violently pistoned by I don’t know how many big meat sticks, each thrust would make the red swollen pussy lips turn out, and the cum that had been shot in would be squeezed out a little bit, and her body was covered with thick smelly cum, and even her beautiful long hair was all white and slimy.
I guess that’s what I’ll look like after that ……
Sixteen, the schoolgirls who are afraid of loneliness – the womb filled with thick semen
By the time the afterglow of my orgasm had passed, I was still weak all over as the laborer’s caressing technique had made me so sensual that the seat we were sitting on and the floor were covered with my lustful pussy juices.
”You’re tighter than any virgin I’ve ever fucked.” Outlaw’s thick feet clamped a pair of my beautiful legs together, turning my slit into the tightest it could be, my whole body feeling this big rod in my slit, my slit taking on the shape of a rod altogether.
”Mmmmmm, hmmmmm …… move ah, mmmmmm!” I twisted my hips and swayed my slender waist, wanting more pleasure, when the foreign worker suddenly grabbed my slender wrists and wrapped them around my back.
Next I climaxed again from the continuous rapid thrusts, my legs were tightly clamped, my plump tits flopped around, my two pretty ass cheeks were slammed, and my tightly clenched pussy was constantly being stretched open, the whole thing felt as if it was being penetrated by a big meat stick.
I couldn’t even let out a lewd scream before I could only open my little mouth to inhale and exhale, spitting out my tongue while saliva dripped from the corners of my mouth.
Each pistoning motion was thrusting and withdrawing from a different angle, and my flesh, which hadn’t had sex for some time, was pleasurably enjoying the rough strokes of the rod, and now all I could think about was sex, twisting and turning my slender waist to meet the intense pistoning motion of the outer laborer.
The foreign worker let go of my arm and grabbed the tits that were jiggling around with the piston movement instead, changing from the previous gentle caresses, this time roughly rubbing my white and plump bosoms.
Even so, his thrusts, rough with skill, still showed no sign of slowing down.
”Ah, ah, uh-huh! Uh-huh, uh-huh! AHHHHHH!” After getting a little used to the violent pistoning motion, I began to let out delicate, lewd cries while reaching another orgasm.
At this point, Goro changed his thrusting style to a short, intense rhythm, which allowed me to climax more quickly. At the same time, he stood up, kept his thrusts fast, and asked me to grab the pillar next to him, and spread my legs tightly together, and put my left leg on his strong shoulder.
The pussy where I was joined to him was thus shamefully exposed to the others, but I didn’t have time to think about it at all as the pleasure came in waves, and even with my feet spread apart, my lusty pussy was still biting down on the big meat stick and wouldn’t let go.
Because of the height difference, my straightened right foot was almost standing on the floor in a padded manner, and the pleasure of my lustful pussy being constantly expanded and propped open almost made me unable to stand.
He held my left thigh, and his big meat stick pushed hard into my pussy and then shook it from side to side to hold it open and then pulled it out, but because the big glans was in my uterus, it held open the mouth of my uterus with almost every stroke.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh! Uh-huh! Ah, ah, uh-huh! Uh-huh! Uhhhh!” Being conquered by the dark strong man, with a big meat stick to fuck the white beautiful girl who won’t stop screaming, this contrasting lewd composition made the foreign workers take their cell phones and record the video down, and later I realized that I had been filmed in this video, and this video was widely circulated on the Internet, and there were even Japanese pornographic film distributors who came to look for me to make a pornographic film.
I had another orgasm from the big rod, and this time I almost fell over on my feet before he lowered my left foot so that I could stand properly. But he immediately changed positions and turned me to face him, his thick arms easily picking me up whole.
I automatically let my beautiful legs tightly clamped around my foreign laborer’s bear waist, and my hands also wrapped around his neck to embrace, and even more actively offered my cherry lips, tongue, and even sucked his saliva, and he responded to my passion, and we kissed passionately like a lover.
”Mmmmmmmm, slurp, mmmmmm, slurp …… mmmmmm …… mmmmmm!” I swayed my waist to meet his piston and made circles with my hips, and he responded by thrusting and grinding my uterus at various angles, and his hands on my hips caressed my unplugged asshole to make my pussy loosen and tighten.
He took me in his arms and started walking towards Zoe, who had just finished a big fuck and was lying on a chair being pounded by a big meat stick. She was covered in foul smelling cum, and every thrust of the big rod, which was no less than the one in my pussy, brought out cum from Zoe’s red, swollen pussy.
”Uh, oohhhh, uh! Mmm, hummmmmmm! Ah, ah!” Zoey, who was shot full of cum, still let out tantalizing lewd cries, and her slender waist lewdly catered to the thrusts of the rod.
The outworker carried me over to the chair they were in and lay down, my upper body still pressed against his broad, thick chest, except that what had been a thrusting session became one in which I lewdly wiggled my arse around the rod.
”Oooh, uh-huh! Hmmmmm, school, schoolgirl, just, uhhhh! Mmmmmmmmm! The first, uh, ooh, person, mmmmmm! Ahh!?” Zoey said incoherently as the foreign laborer held her cum-stained legs and began to ram them with full force.
I was still oblivious to the passionate kiss I was having with my foreign laborer, and I didn’t even listen to what Zoeyne was saying.
”Ah, ah, ah, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ────────!” Letting out a lewd cry, Zoeyne climaxed for I don’t know how many times, while at the same time Outlaw filled her slutty pussy with I don’t know how many times of cum.
At that moment, the foreign laborer under my body also had a different feeling, he suddenly stood up, thick arms tightly holding my slender waist, and started to fuck my pussy with even more rough and violent thrusts than earlier in the face-sitting position.
This made me hug tighter, kiss more passionately, a pair of beautiful legs as if afraid of the big meat stick to run away generally tightly clamped the foreign laborer’s bear waist. Finally, he thrust with all his strength, burying the entire length of his big rod in my pussy, a thrust that made me think I had penetrated my throat.
Then the huge pearl-entering glans shot out a huge amount of thick semen violently, and with every quiver of the rod it shot out a huge amount of semen enough to impregnate me, and the temperature of the semen scalded me as I climaxed over and over again, my lustful pussy clenching as if it wanted to keep the rod stuck in it for eternity.
I don’t know how long it took, but my uterus had already been filled with a huge amount of his cum that had been building up for a long time, and because it was ejaculated directly inside my uterus, there was no way for it to flow out.
Until the bus stopped again, the foreign laborer reluctantly let go of my little cherry mouth, the ejaculation of the big rod also slightly shriveled, pulled out from the mouth of the uterus filled with thick semen, he gently placed me next to Zoe En. And when he pulled his rod out, my pussy didn’t close up right away, but kept the shape of his rod, and finally closed up the walls with reluctance.
My mind still in a state of blankness, I didn’t know what was happening for a moment, and tried to stick myself to the outer laborer until Zoey grabbed me from behind and pressed her cum-laden lips up against mine in a passionate kiss.
It wasn’t until all the cum was swallowed by me that Zoey freed my little mouth.
”Sister, it’s going to take a long time for this bus to get to the end of the line. There are so many men here, don’t just pick one.” I followed Zoe’s words and scanned the foreign workers surrounding us, each of them had a big stick that was not inferior to the one just now, and because they were all hard laborers, their bodies were all very muscular.
”Besides, they all took aphrodisiacs today when they heard you were coming, so there’s no way I can handle them alone.” The sight of everyone looking at me was very hot, and everyone wanted to immediately pounce on me and fuck my slutty pussy with their meat rods in a big way, and then finally shoot their cum into my rutting womb.
I was so shy from being watched, and at the same time very much looking forward to making love to them, that I lowered my head and blushed, and gently spread my lustful pussy with my slender fingers.
When the bus arrived at the end of the line, Zoey and I were the first to step off. I was still wearing the same outfit I had gotten on the bus in, except I was missing the thong, and I was using a moderately long vibrator to block the opening of my uterus to keep the cum from pouring out of it.
Then each of the foreign workers lined up one by one to insert their meat rods into my slutty pussy and ejaculate a huge amount of cum in my womb, the whole truckload of foreign workers’ cum was loaded in my womb, and that’s why I now looked like a gorgeous young woman in the middle of pregnancy.
And Zoe, who had been gang raped several times, was also fucked in both her pussy and asshole after that, and unlike me, who used a vibrator to block it, she let her semen pour out, and wiped the semen off her body casually before putting on her own clothes.
It’s just that the smell of cum on her body can be smelled just from a long way away, and even a fool would guess that she was just gang raped, but Zoeyne is talking and laughing with me without any concern at all.
We settled for a late dinner at a McDonald’s and returned to the bus terminal to catch a bus back to Zoe’s house when we saw the group of OFWs again who were also getting ready to catch a bus back.
Zoey and I exchanged glances and smiles as we walked hand in hand to the bus.
Seventeen: The Lonely Schoolgirls–Slutty Flesh in an Aphrodisiac Bath
Feeling the pleasure of my mouth, pussy and asshole being filled and stretched, I opened my eyes. I realized that I was holding a rod that was using my mouth as a pussy, and both my pussy and asshole were inserted with a thick rod and were in a pistoning motion.
”Yo, pretty girl is awake!” The man holding my head for a deep throat piston said.
As soon as I realized I was being raped, my incredibly sensitive flesh immediately reached orgasm, but the men still continued their violent pistoning.
Yesterday, Zoey and I were gang-raped and internally ejaculated by the entire busload of foreign workers on our return trip, and our already sensitive bodies could reach orgasm just by being penetrated a little bit. In the end, we were so penetrated that we couldn’t stand up at all, so they had to carry me and Zoey back here.
The two foreign workers who were responsible for carrying us back just walked into the living room and couldn’t take it anymore and started fucking our swollen pussies again, and since it was a rare occasion that we could have two beautiful women all to ourselves, they ejaculated until they couldn’t stand up with their sticks before they stopped.
”I didn’t get penetrated yesterday, but I didn’t think I’d even fuck Zoeyne-chan today!”
However, they ate a lot of tofu when they brought us up, so Zoe and I could only let them do whatever they wanted. After we regained some strength on the bed, we went into the bathroom to take a bath together, who knew that Zoey had taken the wrong shower gel and turned it into the same aphrodisiac shower gel, causing us to climax in the bathtub for I don’t know how many times.
It was after five in the morning when we managed to get out of the bathroom. Because our flesh had been soaked in aphrodisiacs for so long, we had orgasms just from touching our sex tapes, and then fell asleep from exhaustion as soon as we laid down on the bed.
Until now, when the workers woke us up from our slumber with a meat stick, it must be around noon now, right?
”Uh-oh-oh-oh, cumming!” The deep-throated pistoning worker clutched my head as his thick rod plunged into his esophagus in one gulp, finally releasing a huge amount of cum.
Immediately after cumming, the worker pulled out the rod, and I was able to rest a little. There was a slight bulge in my belly, probably an unknown amount of cum had been shot into it, and a very strange feeling deep in my asshole.
My flesh was also covered in cum and my mouth was full of sticky cum.
Zoey, on the other hand, was limp all over the worker, letting the rod rush inside her. She was in a similar condition to me, with cum all over her body.
”Ooohhhh!” Then another rod plunged into my little mouth, relentlessly pounding away.
The extremely sensitive and sexy flesh continued to meet orgasm after orgasm, and the workers continued to vent their accumulated animalistic lust on Zoey and me because we could see but not eat.
They kept cumming in our little mouths, lewd pussies, and assholes, and our white skin was rubbed until it was ruddy red. Unlike the foreign laborers, the workers don’t think about gentleness at all, but rock their loins roughly.
I ended up losing consciousness again from the orgasm.
When we woke up again, the workers were gone and Zoey and I were covered in white gooey cum and our mouths were overflowing with cum in our little mouths. The bed we were lying on was also covered in their ejaculate, and the entire bed sheet was covered in fishy smelling cum.
I sat up and realized that my pussy had become more swollen and more sensitive, but fortunately it didn’t hurt, only because it was more swollen, I couldn’t close my pussy.
”Hmmm …… Zoeyne ……” straining to crawl next to Zoeyne, I noticed she was staring at the ceiling with both eyes blankly, but still breathing so I was sure she was still alive.
Even I, who was often gang-raped, couldn’t stand two consecutive days of raping after soaking in aphrodisiacs, and it’s only natural that Zoey would turn out like this.
”Gotta take care of that first ……” I helped Zoeyne’s limp and weak body into the bathroom and laid her down on the pink air mattress bed, I grabbed the rosette to hold back the sexiness of rinsing off my own semen first, the shock of the hot water alone almost made me limp-footed.
After rinsing the cum from my skin and hair with hot water, I started moving the shower head towards my pussy while inserting my index and middle fingers into my pussy and slowly spreading them apart.
But just thrusting my fingers in and out made me come once, and I sat down on the floor. Leaning my back against the wall and spreading my legs, I once again inserted my fingers into my pussy and opened it up, at the same time letting my pussy squeeze out my semen as if I were clamping down on a meat stick, while my right hand held the shower head and washed out the mouth of my pussy.
Strong pleasure attacked the whole body, the body shivered as if electrocuted, and the lustful pussy blowout spewed out together with the semen.
”Ee……! Mmmm …………” My engorged and swollen clitoris nearly made me lose consciousness as the hot water pounded me to another orgasm.
After clearing the cum from my pussy, I did the same thing to my asshole, only this time the pleasure wasn’t as strong, and the cum was cleared before I came. The workers’ rods were big, but they didn’t wait until they were in the mouth of the uterus to start ramming like those foreign laborers did yesterday, so there was hardly any cum flowing in from the uterus.
After clearing myself, I turn to Zoeyne who hasn’t regained her senses yet. If I use hot water to rinse her off, she might have an orgasm due to her sensitive body, and it wouldn’t be good if something happened.
It’s better to lick it off her slowly with your tongue.
I slowly crawled over to the limp Zoey, who was still bleary-eyed and didn’t look like she had regained consciousness. I started by licking the cum off of her and inhaling it into my mouth, trying not to give her any pleasure.
I just swallowed the cum that I licked off, protein is good for the body anyway, plus I’m used to eating cum. After licking the cum off my body, I crawled between Zoeyne’s legs and carried her beautiful legs over my shoulders.
Sakura lips pressed onto the red, swollen, not yet closed pussy, and my tongue slowly penetrated deep into it to hook the cum out. Zoey’s vagina seems to be shorter, so almost all of the cum in her slutty pussy is pouring out as she thrusts; next is the asshole, which is probably a bit loosened by the meat stick, so I can easily suck out the cum.
”Mmm, hmmmmm …… That’s good right there ……” After it was over, and I had almost a little bit of strength, I put Zoeyne in the Jacuzzi tub filled with hot water.
”Hmmmmmmmmm …… mmmmmmmm ……” Probably because her body was still sensitive and a bit stimulated by the hot water, Zoeyne’s body twitched slightly.
I walked over to the shelf with the body wash and shampoo, grabbed a can of soaking agent that was almost used up and walked back to the tub. I didn’t realize that this jar of bath bomb was actually the aphrodisiac that Zoey had mentioned yesterday.
Opening the lid and pouring all the soak into the tub set the jar to the side before I got into the tub as well. The hot water wasn’t too hot or too cold to liberate my body from the fatigue of being gang raped all day, I let all of my body from the shoulders down be submerged in the water and then pulled Zoey over to me.
I’m pretty comfortable with gang rape because I’ve been getting fucked since junior high school, and I even had the experience of being gang raped by the entire school of male students and male teachers on my high school graduation trip, so I feel okay about it.
But I heard from Zoe that she was gang raped by foreign workers only this summer, so she’s not used to it yet, I guess.
”That was hard.” I gently hugged Zoeyne’s body and rested my head on the back of her head scoop. That’s when I realized that Zoeyne was trembling and reacting like she was having an orgasm.
And I began to feel my pussy become scratchy, my pale skin began to turn peachy red, and my legs unconsciously spread to get something in my pussy.
”Ah, eh, eh ……?” The body that had managed not to orgasm anymore had its first orgasm, and at the same time it gradually became sensitive. I still don’t know what’s happening, and look over to the jar of soaking agent that’s sitting next to me.
A small paragraph was written on it, “This agent is made with a special formula, when used, the female body will become sensitive and easy to climax, while the male will become long-lasting, because of the excellent effect, please use it as much as you like.”
Then I passed out from a succession of intense orgasms.
Kinky Weekend – Essential Oil Caressing Orgasms
After we’d been gang-raped by the workers all day and accidentally soaked in an aphrodisiac bath for hours that day, we rested for about three days until our bodies recovered, and Zoey and I dared to get dressed.
Because before, once we put on our clothes we would let our nipples rub together and our extremely sensitive flesh would orgasm on its own. Luckily, the workers gang-raped us that day because the decorating project was over, so their animalistic lust that had accumulated for days without venting would only explode in one breath.
The days when I had no clothes on I had to use the kitchen of Zoe’s house to make food to eat, luckily I was good at it or Zoe, who didn’t know how to cook, would have starved to death long ago.
I was lying on a lounge chair by the pool at Zoe’s house in a black bikini, and Zoe was lying next to me in a white bikini with an anklet on her ankle. It was a rare day when the sun was mild, so Zoey and I decided to get a little tan, and our swimsuits were the same strappy style, which allowed us to go nude by pulling off the knots in the front of our swimsuits and on the sides of our swim trunks.
Just then I noticed two dark, burly men walking away from the house with bags in their hands. One of the men was the first burly outworker who had come in my womb on the day of the bus ride, and today he was wearing nothing but a pair of tight trunks, his thick rod stretched taut by the trunks, and the tenderness of his actions at that moment still makes me deer in the headlights.
”HI.” the OFW greeted me before walking straight towards me as I sat up from my recliner. The other gaijin walked towards Zoeyne.
”Hi…… uh-huh!” As soon as he walks next to me he sits down close to me, holds my slender waist with one hand, picks up my chin with the other, and his big mouth kisses my cherry mouth. Just like before, the gentle kissing technique immediately made me throw up my hands in surrender and respond to him passionately with my arms around his neck.
”Mmmmmm, chirpy …… mmmmmm …… ah ……” But he quickly let go of my cherry lips, causing the spring love to I wanted to go after him and continue kissing him.
”Well well well ………… hoo …… That day I saw that my school sister was still full of love for him, so I got the two of them to spend the weekend with us. A., this one is my particular favorite! ……!” Just after saying that Zoeyen was pressed down on the recliner by the foreign laborer and forcefully kissed, and her hands were also going up and down on the flesh that was only wearing a bikini.
That’s when Gentile took my hand and went to put it on his big rod that was about to burst through his swim trunks.
”Like ?”
I looked away shyly, but I couldn’t help stroking my hands as I felt the heat of the rod through my swim trunks. I got up and sat on my husband’s strong thighs, stroking the rod lovingly through my swim trunks.
”I Love…… mmmm…… chirp, mmmm, mmmm……” We kissed passionately like a pair of lovers. And it was me who initiated the sucking of his tongue and saliva, and he gladly stuck his tongue in my mouth for me to suck on.
For them, a beautiful woman with a marvelous figure taking the initiative to offer a kiss, what a great blessing this was.
Zoe opened her legs and tightly clamped the bear waist of the foreign laborer, the whole person like an octopus wrapped around the foreign laborer body passionate kiss. That day, she obviously started off by two or three meat stick screwed to the whole body semen still lost consciousness, actually still have the strength to remember how the man to her ah ……
This time there was no urging from the others, and my foreign laborer and I enjoyed the feeling of our tongues and saliva mixing completely with each other, and our hands didn’t stop stroking our rods. The four of us kissed passionately right next to the pool at Zoe’s house for quite some time.
I don’t know how long it took for the foreign worker to release my cherry lips, and I was dripping with who-knows-who’s saliva from the corners of my mouth and his.
”Uh, hmmmmm ……”
”Lie on your back.” Outlaw easily lifted me from his lap, and after I did as he said and lay on my back on the recliner, he pulled a jar of yellow essential oil from the bag. Next to me, Zoeyne plopped down on the recliner just like I did.
Outlaw opened the jar and poured the oil down my arse starting at my pink neck and running along my spine. The cold sensation of the essential oil touched my flesh that was in heat from the kiss and saliva flowed from the corners of my mouth again.
Then I felt one of his large hands on my back, massaging my naked back with the right amount of force and pushing the oil away. The rough palms made the fatigue of the past few days disappear completely, while at the same time arousing my lustful desires.
”Mmmmm, mmmmmm …… hmmmmm ……”
Moving his large hands from his bare back to his arse, still in his swim trunks, the outer laborer gently untied the knots on either side. Moving the fabric covering his arse between his thighs, his pussy was still covered.
First he pushed my arse into the oil everywhere, then he slid two fingers into my groin and gently swept them over my tight asshole, then he grabbed my buttocks with his palms wide open and used his palms to massage my soft and supple arse.
”Hmmmm, hmmmm, hmmmm ……”
He took the oil again and poured it over my proud white legs, the massage of my beautiful legs felt even more sensual than before, and the gasps I let out just got louder and louder.
”Ah, mmmm, hummmm, mmmm, ahmmm!” The foreign laborer’s palms came all the way to the palms of my feet, at which point he switched to using his fingers to massage my slender toes against my white feet, and he also inserted his thick fingers between my toes.
After my feet were drenched in essential oils, my laborer rolled me onto my back and began massaging the front of my legs. As before, he listened to my panting all the way to my groin, and I expected him to start caressing my pussy, and I held my slim waist up in anticipation for his caresses, but instead he returned my swim trunks to their original state and pulled me up.
The foreign laborer sat first in the recliner and then had me straddle him with my beautiful feet spread wide, my naked back pressed against his strong muscular chest. He cupped my soft breasts in one hand and brought the oil to my proud cleavage in the other.
”Uh-huh! Ahh, mmmmmm!” The essential oil poured down into the cleavage that had so many men horny, and he moved the bottle of oil so that it could flow all over my tits.
The foreign worker first applied oil to my flab-free stomach and waist, and finally to my proud, voluptuous breasts. He gently rubbed my tits through my bathing suit, and the large rod that had conquered my pussy and womb pushed the lips of my pussy slightly apart through my swim trunks.
”Ah, mmmmm, hmmmmmm! Mmmmmm, mmmmmm!” Zoey’s lustful cries echoed around the pool as I talked to her, who had been stripped down to nothing but her swim trunks still hanging around her anklet-wearing ankles.
Then we were both caressed to orgasm at the same time, and the foreign laborer let go of me, who was trembling and limp all over, and tenderly held me in his strong hands. My swim trunks were soaking up essential oils and lustful water, while saliva, secreted from sensuality, ran down the corners of my mouth.
”Comfortable?” The foreign worker lowered his head and kissed my cherry lips, and I automatically stuck out my tongue for another passionate kiss. It wasn’t until the aftermath of our orgasms receded that we reluctantly released our respective mouths.
”Now it’s my turn to make you comfortable.” Sakura lips gently kissed my foreign laborer’s cheek, and I turned in a position with my flesh fully pressed against him, the tent that was held high by the big rod in front of me.
A Weekend of Kink – Cherry Mouth’s Bongs
The last time I was on the bus I got pulled up and fucked before I could finish my blowjob, so this time I decided to make up for it. With slender fingers lovingly caressing my rod through my swim trunks, I pulled my outer laborer’s swim trunks down to my thighs.
The huge cock that had conquered countless women stood straight in front of me. I reached down and rubbed the huge glans, then lifted up my proud tits so that my tits could clamp down on the big rod through the gripping power of my swimsuit.
Because of the essential oils, the tits slid smoothly to the base of the big rod and pressed against the cum-filled balls. My tits clamped down on the thick rod, but the rod was still halfway out of my cleavage.
I gently placed a kiss on the glans of the glans, then extended my tongue across the eye of the horse, and my little mouth pressed against the eye of the horse and began to lick and suck it. From the side, it looked like I was kissing the glans.
Next to her naked Zoeyne was pressed up against Outlaw, her sexy flesh rubbing against the muscular Outlaw, and Zoeyne’s little mouth was sucking the rod. I was just like her, my whole body pressed against Outlaw, my shapely ass just landing on his thick, toned chest.
”Mmmm …… that’s soft.” The foreign laborer let his glans jump considerably to show that he was comfortable, and his horse’s eye began to ooze prostate fluid, which I of course sucked into my mouth without a drop left.
My little mouth began to shift its position as I lovingly licked the whole big rod, cherishing it as if it were a baby, while not forgetting to reach down and massage the two cum-filled heavy balls, my tits moving slightly up and down to rub the rod.
Outlaw pulled the knot on my swim trunks and removed my black swim trunks that were soaking up my lust and oils, leaving a messy pussy exposed to the air.
”Beautyful.” he exclaimed as he looked at my dripping white tiger pink pussy, his rough index finger squeezing into it and gently digging into it, which caused me to involuntarily sway my slender waist and hips.
Of course I didn’t stop sucking, I just salivated profusely, leaving the whole rod and my cleavage covered in essential oils and saliva and prostate fluid. I opened my little mouth as wide as I could so that I could swallow the rod in my mouth, but unfortunately only the front part of the glans could come in.
”Uh-huh hoo…… uh, hoo…… hoo……” cherry lips and cheeks tightly clamped the rod in the mouth, the fragrant tongue As if kissing the glans in general flexible licking, but also bobbing my head up and down, so that the foreign laborers have the feeling of like in the dry pussy.
I didn’t forget to clamp my tits with my slender arms to make them hold the rod tighter, and the fingers massaging my testicles intensified the massage with the right amount of force, and would also gently sweep over, and even penetrate, Outlaw’s asshole.
The foreign laborer who was being worked on like this by me started to react, the rod in his mouth twitched fiercely, so I intensified the frequency even more. And he didn’t lose out on digging into my slit with vigor.
As a result, it didn’t take long for the rod in my small mouth to suddenly skyrocket, and the glans shot out a large amount of burning, thick, fishy-smelling semen in my small mouth. I tried desperately not to let the semen flow out of my mouth, but I was also dug into my lustful pussy to the point of orgasm by the foreign laborer, and my small mouth let out uncontrolled obscene cries of lust, and semen flowed out of my mouth in such a way.
”Woo …………”
”Oh …… that’s so cozy.”
After my orgasm passed, I opened my mouth and licked the cum off the rod and savored it. My already aroused body was getting hot and my fingers were no longer able to relieve the tickling sensation in my pussy.
The outworkers pulled me up off of him and untied the knots on the chest of my swimsuit, leaving me, like Zoeyne, with my sexy flesh completely bare, with only the anklets on my feet remaining on my body. The two foreign workers also removed the swim trunks that still remained on their bodies.
”Sister, it’s almost time for lunch.” Zoen wrapped her arms around Gairao’s neck and Gairao picked her up like a princess, all she had was her anklet and high sandals.
”Uh, yeah.” Just as I finished speaking, my foreign laborer also picked me up like Zoeyne, with my high-heeled sandals dangling from his hands.
They carried me and Zoey to the living room and set us down, saying they were in charge of making lunch for the day and that we should go up and change. Zoey and I then went up to the second floor, hand in hand, and went back to Zoey’s room.
I immediately pulled a pink one-piece dress and a black thong out of my suitcase. The one-piece dress had a low-cut V-shaped chest that showed almost all of the inner hemispheres of the tits, and the back was completely bare, down to the top of the groin.
This skirt was originally 30 centimeters above the knee, but I buy clothes will intentionally buy a small one, so the hemline of this skirt is just near the pubic area, the buttocks are also just wrapped, the whole one-piece narrow skirt by my hot body to support the tight, the body curves perfectly presented; this thong also has a mystery, at first glance, nothing, but in the part of the mouth of the pussy can be separated from the fabric, which happens to be the shape of the mouth of the pussy; this is also the shape of the pussy. The thong also has a special feature.
Originally this kind of outfit was something I would wear when I wanted to lure a man to rape me, but now I was going to let the foreign laborer savor this beautiful piece of me, and I was going to enjoy that big, ferocious rod. Finally I put some light makeup on my sexy yet innocent face to make myself look even more gorgeous and sexy.
Zoe is a sporty girl, with a simple bikini top, hot pants and shoes, and long hair tied in a ponytail, giving the impression of a cute and energetic girl.
Putting on my stiletto sandals, Zoey and I walked back to the first floor hand in hand. That’s when I realized that the foreign worker I had was called Tak and the one she had was called Masaru.
The foreign workers had already prepared a table full of food and were still sitting naked on the couch in the living room waiting for us. As soon as they saw us appear, they looked at us with hot lust-filled eyes.
And Zoeyne and I went out of our way to strike sexy poses for their viewing pleasure, with those two big meat sticks sticking up. Zoey and I walked down the stairs holding hands and then walked separately to the outworkers.
I was going to sit beside Ade, but he pulled me to sit on his crotch as soon as I did, with my thick rod just against the gaping hole of my thong, and my naked back against those magnificent pecs, and my pale legs just clamped around that fierce rod.
For her part, Zoey was sitting facing across Masa’s body.
That’s when I realized that the LCD TV in the living room was showing images of two gorgeous women kissing two black men, not as fit as Zoeyne and I, but they were practically pressed up against the black men’s bodies.
”That’s beautiful.” Ade put his hand on my slender waist and whispered in my ear.
”This is for you oooo.” I gave Ade a winking smile and my cherry lips painted with light pink lipstick gently kissed his cheek. I decided to dedicate this sexy slutty body of mine to Ade for the next two days.
Zoen’s side still seemed to be whispering something about love, and I was going to do the first thing to serve Ade. Reaching for my bowl and chopsticks, I put a bit of rice into my little mouth after taking a bit of food.
Then I kissed Ade’s mouth and sent the rice from my mouth into his. Ade immediately knew what I wanted and sucked my little tongue into a passionate kiss right after I brought the rice into his mouth, and I couldn’t help but respond, not letting go until he had chewed and swallowed the rice.
”Mmmm …… delicious.”
”Uh-huh …… nasty ……” I waved my pink fists sheepishly before repeating the same pattern I had just done, of course this time it was the same all the way until Ade swallowed his meal before freeing my little mouth.
By the time we had finished all the food on Ade’s side, it was already 3:00 p.m. On Zoe’s side, she seemed to be learning the moves of the men and women in the porno movies on TV, and now Zoe was rubbing her big meat stick through her hot pants, while her little mouth was passionately kissing her foreign laborer.
Ade caressed my pale legs and I let my pale pink thighs clamp down on the rod between my legs.
”Baby, service me with your beautiful feet.” Ade demanded, while letting his big meat stick bounce considerably between my thighs. Although my flesh is very sexy, men are usually only attracted to firm tits, so unless I initiate it, I usually don’t get asked to service me with my beautiful feet.
”Yeah, but just give me a second.” I gave Ade a quick kiss on the cheek before I left the living room and walked over to Zoey’s room, rummaging through my own suitcase to pull out expensive black, ultra-thin knee-high socks.
These knee-high socks were as thin as stockings, but the texture was even better than stockings, with just enough elasticity. After helping my own beautiful legs into the knee-high socks, I walked back to Ade.
Kinky Weekend – Marathon Sex with Swapping Lovers
I went back to Ade, took off my high heeled sandals and sat in front of him with my hands propped up on the glass table, my right foot gently stepping on Ade’s big, straight, erect rod, and my left foot straddling my right foot like a betel nut wannabe.
The hot rod jumped greatly, and Ade’s face was filled with comfortable pleasure. I also showed a lewd smile, my toes as white as jade onions spread apart and slowly moved upward through the black stockings holding the neck of the rod.
It came all the way to the glans of the entry bead, and the thumb pressed on the eye of the horse that had already oozed prostate fluid and rubbed it gently. Then stretching out his left foot, he used the back of his foot to hold the testicles that had ejaculated once but were still heavy.
Just then, my whole body was suddenly lifted up, and then my arse felt firm abs, and a ferocious rod about as thick and long as Ade’s, but with an exceptionally large glans was pressed between my legs.
Masa, who was supposed to be making out with Zoeyne from the side, hugged me from behind, reached into my dress with one hand and roughly rubbed my tits, while the other gripped my chin and kissed me on my big mouth.
Masaru’s rough tongue kissing technique immediately attacked me, sucking my little mouth as if he wanted to eat me whole, and I pressed my cherry lips tightly to his big mouth, letting Masaru ravage my little mouth.
Zoey sat with her feet wide open on top of Ade, who was caressing her slutty pussy through her hot pants with one hand and playing with Zoey’s full, perky breasts with the other, and of course they were in the middle of a passionate kiss.
Ah Ching let go of my chin, his big hand went all the way to my already wet pussy, his long thick index finger and middle finger parted the gap of my thong, easily inserted into my virginal wet pussy, and touched my G-spot.
My body immediately trembled greatly, my femur looked like it was flooded with lustful water, Ah Zheng immediately attacked my G-spot, my brain became blank the moment my body climaxed. My pussy tightly clenched the two long and thick fingers that were inserted into me, and my cherry lips frantically sucked Masaru’s tongue.
”Mmmm …… chirp, mmmm …… hmmmmm! Mmmmmm!” It was only when my orgasm had passed that Masaru pulled his fingers out, released my violently begging mouth, and shoved his lewd-slicked fingers into my mouth.
I immediately sucked my fingers, which were covered in my own lewdness, and even after licking all the lewdness out of them I still sucked and licked my fingers, and even moved them to the entire palm of my hand.
Because I’ve been raped so often, rough treatment can make me immediately submit to a man’s feet than gentleness, so maybe Masaru is more suitable for me. Of course, I also like Ade’s gentle caresses.
At this point Zoey’s entire body was nothing but a little cutie on top, her pink slutty pussy riding on Ade’s glans ready for penetration. After helping me put on my high heeled sandals, Ching picked me up whole in a princess hug and walked me over to the single sofa next to me and sat down.
I straddled and knelt over Ching, the big glans just above my wet, lustful pussy, and my little mouth took the initiative to kiss his big mouth.
”Mmmm …… chirp tsk ………… mmmm …… “My round, full, beautiful breasts pressed against Mas’s thick chest through the jumpsuit, while Mas’s big hands roughly rubbed and occasionally patted my shapely buttocks from the jumpsuit.
Now it was completely me who dominated the kissing, with my aromatic tongue tightly intertwined with Ching’s, and my small mouth constantly sucking Ching’s saliva and swallowing it. In addition to the violent pleasure during sex, I also like the dense feeling during kissing.
Until Ching’s saliva was sucked dry by me, I reluctantly left his lips to straighten my body, shyly and deeply looking at Ching, the whole big rod was dripping with my lewd water.
”Do it yourself if you want.” Masa said as he let go of my arse.
”Nasty …… mmmm …… hmmm ……” I reached down and spread my lewd pussy with my fingers from the front and back together, sinking my waist so that the kinky pussy, which is as tight as a virgin’s, can swallow the thick meat stick inside.
The huge glans slowly stretches open my narrow honey-lipped lewd pussy, and my body is filled with the fullness of being stretched open as the big meat stick pushes into my depths bit by bit.
”Mmmmmmmmmm ………… hmmmmm, mmmmmmmm!” Holding back the gradually rising pleasure while slowly sinking my waist, I felt the glans was just about to reach the mouth of my uterus.
Finally the sexy flesh shuddered greatly as the glans touched the mouth of my womb and the whole big rod was buried in my slutty pussy.
”Ee………… ah……” I sat on my knees on Azuma’s lap, panting with a suck and a spit, my body kept slightly trembling, the honey lips of my lewd pussy tightly clamped onto the meat stick, and the mouth of my womb joyfully biting the glans, my lewd pussy almost turning into the shape of a meat stick.
”Oh …… that’s so tight, I heard Zoeyne say that you’re slutty, but I didn’t realize that it’s even tighter than her.” Ah Zheng held my slender waist, and the big glans gently rubbed the opening of my uterus.
”Uh-huh ……!” I saw that the other side of the meat stick was also fully inserted into Zoeyne’s slutty pussy, and her whole body collapsed softly on top of Ade, her petite hot body kept pumping and pumping.
By this time, the porno on the TV had already played to the clip of the black man vigorously thrusting the young girl, and the obscene screams filled the whole living room. Ah Zheng and Ah De did not seem to be in a hurry to thrust, but wanted to take their time to enjoy a different kind of beautiful meat.
”Shin-chan, I want to see you naked.”
”Nasty …… obviously seen and still screwed people ……” I let out a pout and then started to take off my one-piece dress, exposing my hot body to Masaru’s view, my whole body was left with only All that was left of my body was my soaked thong, knee-high socks and high-heeled sandals.
”What a slutty beauty.” Masaru grabbed my tits and opened his big mouth to suck the engorged pink nipples to his heart’s content, and from time to time, he deliberately nibbled on them with his teeth.
”Mmmmm, hmmmmm, yah …… no, don’t use the bite ……! Mmmmmm!” Even though I said that, my arms were holding Masaru’s head and my slender waist was involuntarily twisting.
Soon, both of my tit-balls were covered with Ade’s seeded strawberries and saliva, and there were a little teeth marks on my nipples. At this point, the satisfaction of having my body stretched out gradually converted into a tickling sensation, and I tried my best to make my pussy clamp down hard on the rod, but the tickling sensation didn’t diminish.
”Want it?” Masaru noticed my little movement right away, his arms wrapped around my slender waist and his large glans pushed upwards gently rubbing against the opening of my womb.
”Mmm, hmmm ah …… mmm, ah …… mmmm mmmm ……” I went limp after only being pushed up a little bit, hitching a ride on Masaru’s shoulders, leaning against his chest and gasping for breath.
”Want it?” Masu asked softly, blowing in my ear, but this time just rubbing my arse.
”Uh, uh ……,” I nodded sheepishly.
”Want anything from anyone to do anything? Speak for yourself and make it clear.” He grabbed my big tits and rubbed them hard, then rubbed his glans all the way to the opening of my womb.
”Uh, ha, uh! Let, uh-huh! I, say, mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm! Yah!” It was only then that Masaru stopped rubbing his glans against the opening of his uterus, and the pleasure that assaulted his entire body stopped, except that he was still rubbing my tits.
”Mmmm …… hmmmmm …… Shinee, mmmmmm, wanting …… Masaru’s big, thick, big meat stick… …mmmm ah…… hard and messy penetration of Shinehue’s lewd pussy…… mmmm mmmm! And then …… yah! Shoot a full load of cum in the womb …… mmmmmm!”
”Do it yourself if you want.” Masu let go of my tits and put his hands on my slender waist.
”Mmmm …… nasty …… hmmmmmmmm! Uhhhh ……!” I pouted and started twisting my slender waist to lasso the big meat stick in my lusty hole. First, I raised my ass so that only the head of the meat stick is still inside, then I sank my waist and slowly swallowed the meat stick, enjoying the feeling of my body being stretched out again, until the whole meat stick was back in my lustful pussy, and after the head of the turtle head was embedded in the mouth of my uterus, I twisted my waist and let the head of the turtle head grind into the mouth of my uterus, and my whole body shook non-stop by the attack of pleasure.
Or, while turning her waist, she was using the rod, and clenching her pussy tightly, as if she was afraid that the rod would run away.
Ah Ching, on the other hand, looked at me with a face of enjoyment as this stunning beauty took the initiative to lasso his big meat stick, and it made him angry just to look at it. So I pressed my whole hot flesh on Ah Zheng, and my lips followed with a tongue kiss, no man can resist my offense like this, he will definitely take the initiative to penetrate me in no time.
”Mmmmm, chirp slurp, mmmmm, hummmmm, slurp, mmmmm, hummm, mmmmm chirp.” Ching held my arse tightly to me and started grinding and ramming my womb with his big glans. This caused me to hug my arms around him even tighter, devoting myself wholeheartedly to tongue kissing.
My body suddenly tightened and shook, and my mind went blank before I realized I had an orgasm. I was still kissing Ching during my orgasm, while Ching kept his glans pressed against the opening of my womb until my orgasm passed.
”Mmmm …… mmmmmmmm …… hoo, hoo …… mmmmmmmm …… ” I panted as I lay on Masa’s chest, my slender arms still hanging around his neck, my saliva mixed with his dripping out of the corners of my mouth.
”By the way …… who’s got the best meat stick compared to Tak?” Masa pulled me up to face me and started thrusting my honey lips slut in small upward strokes.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh! Uhhhh! For, why! To, uh-huh, ask such, ah-huh! Question!?” I’ve been asked this kind of question a lot in the past, but usually the men don’t care about my answer and ejaculate after thrusting desperately.
”If you don’t answer, I won’t let you come.” Recognizing the fact that my body is still in a sensitive state and is prone to orgasms after the aftermath of my orgasm, Masaru stops thrusting at high speed for about ten seconds, and I’m immediately filled with a sense of loss as I’m on the verge of an orgasm.
”Mmmmmm …… I’m so sick of it ……” I tried to wriggle to continue, but Masashi held my arse to keep me from latching on.
”If you answer, I’ll make you orgasm until you scream no.” Masa pushed up gently.
”Mmm ……! Bugger ………… now you’re the one making love to me ah ……” I kissed Masa’s lips and slipped my fragrant tongue into his mouth as if I were a lover. gently caressing Masaru’s tongue.
Ah Zheng immediately sucked my tongue roughly, hands crossed and grabbed my buttocks, big meat stick one by one solid and hard to fuck my pussy; my slender arms also tightly embraced the neck of Ah Zheng, will be tightly pressed on the body of the Ah Zheng, efforts to twist the slender waist and buttocks to meet the thrusting of the Ah Zheng.
I quickly met my second orgasm, and during this time Masaru stopped to caress my flesh and let go of my little mouth, enjoying my whiny panting.
”Uh-huh …… uh-huh …… hooo…… uh-huh …… “I gasped as I spread out softly on top of Ching, almost all of me pressed against him, our sweat all mixing together, prostate fluid and lewdness as well.
”Wife, are you comfortable?” Masaru has started to call me by my wife, it seems like I’ll be constantly sent to orgasm and then neutralized by this rod for the next two days I guess, maybe I’ll be stuck in it all day long.
”It’s so comfortable that I’m dying …… good husband.” I lay on Ching’s shoulders, my slutty pussy still autonomously sucking and containing that big meat stick.
”Then let’s stay in heaven forever.” Masa held my arse ready to thrust again, but I stopped him for the moment.
”Let’s do it on the bed.” He easily picks me up whole without saying a word, and I’m so shocked that I wrap myself tightly around Masaru. With that, he held me in his arms while shaking my arse and pumping my slutty pussy as he walked to Zoeyne’s room on the second floor.
By the time we got to Zoe’s room on the second floor, I’d had two more orgasms and my arms and legs were still wrapped tightly around Masaru’s neck and waist. After laying me down on the bed, Ching put my legs in black stockings and high-heeled sandals on his shoulders and lifted my ass up and started thrusting.
Because of the angle, I could see the big meat stick moving in and out of my pussy, and my honey lips were constantly being turned over, which made me even more excited. In the end, Ah Zheng vigorously pushed, and the big glans hit the mouth of my uterus hard, causing me to reach another orgasm.
”Mmmmmmmmmm …… hmmmmmmm! Mmmmmm ahhh mmmmmm!” My body jerked considerably a few times as Masaru reached down and rubbed my bosoms that still maintained their fullness and erectness even when I was lying down.
”Honey I want to see you in something else.”
”Hey …… what kind of clothes do you want to see? I didn’t bring a lot of pieces yo……” flashed through his mind a few of the revealing clothes and sexy pajamas he had brought with him.
”Sexier than just now would be nice.”
”Well …… okay, I get it. But how am I going to change it like this?” I purposely clamped the big meat stick with my wanker pussy before Ah Zheng lowered my beautiful legs and then reluctantly pulled out the meat stick.
The big meat stick was covered in my lewdness, and between my legs was all the lewdness that had squirted out during my orgasm, and my lewd pussy was still in the same state as it had been when I was penetrated by the meat stick.
”Keep your eyes closed and no peeking until I’ve chosen and changed yo.” I placed a soft kiss on the large glans and after watching Ching lay down on the bed and close his eyes, I walked over to my suitcase and started looking for something even sexier than the one-piece dress I had just worn.
Kinky Weekend – Sweet Orgasmic Cumshot
Finally I chose a sexy cheongsam with a strappy thong to wear and took off my black stockings. This red cheongsam was the same length as the one-piece dress just now, but the left and right sides were split to the waist, and the white naked back was completely exposed, the tits were wrapped tightly, but it made the shape look more perfect, and there were no sleeves either.
”Okay then, open your eyes.” As soon as Masu opened his eyes and saw me, that rod gave a big jump.
”Pretty?” I posed as a model for a photo shoot, showing off my tantalizing curves that were accentuated by the cheongsam. A sexy beauty in a short sleeveless cheongsam, with long, white legs on high-heeled sandals, is irresistible to any man.
”Sexy as hell.” I walked towards Ching who was sitting on the edge of the bed, spread my thong to align my lusty pussy with the big glans, and slowly sat down with my back to him letting my meat penetrate into my lusty pussy, the glans touching the opening of my womb again.
”Honey you have beautiful legs.” Ching touched my long slender legs that were completely exposed and clenched outside the hem of my skirt with one hand, and with the other hand rubbed the tits that held the perfect shape of my breasts through the cheongsam while planting bright red strawberries on my snow-white pink neck.
”Mmmmmm …… like it?” I let my beautiful legs fold together for a change of position, as the crossing of my legs made my slutty pussy clamp the rod tighter.
”Beautiful legs are always especially attractive, especially those of a slutty beauty like you.”
”Bugger, does hubby only like people’s legs?” I said in a sweet tone as I touched Ching’s cheek, as if I was making out with my real husband.
”Of course I like all of them, I like them so much I want to lick them.” Ching thrust his hands into the gaps in the cheongsam under his armpits, his big hands grasping my soft tits directly and rubbing them, his rough tongue licking the pink neck.
”Honey can let you lick it if you want to yo.”
”Really?” Masa was about to pull his hands out when I stopped him.
”But you said you wanted to make me orgasm until I screamed no.” Hearing me say this, Masaru immediately carried me to the bed and made me kneel on the bed with my legs clenched tightly, he gripped my tits tightly with both hands for support, and his big rod charged with all its might in his tightly clenched pussy.
I was gasping from the thrusts, sent to orgasm and then immediately to the next, and my arse was slammed and snapped as my gorgeous flesh was left to be ravaged by the big meat stick.
I don’t know how many times I had orgasmed, but Masaru laid me on the bed and changed positions with his glans pressed against the opening of my uterus, which caused me to orgasm a little more. I was rolled over to a side position, with Ching straddling and kneeling on my left foot and my right foot over my shoulder, and my originally tightly clenched kinky pussy relaxed a little.
”Huh! Ah, uh, ah, ooh, ooh, ah, G, G-spot! Someone else’s, G-spot ah~~!” I was incoherent from the meat stick, and my whole body felt an even more powerful pleasure than before.
This position allowed Ching’s big meat stick to hit my G-spot with every stroke, and my lewd cries became louder. At this time, Ah Ching took off the sandal of my right foot, which was carrying it, and stuck out his tongue to lick my white, smooth, beautiful foot without calluses or odor.
”Uhhhh~! Changing, perverted, licking someone’s beautiful feet mmmmmm, mmmm ah! Bad, bad, bad ~ to, punish mmmmmm! Punish bad, bad meat stick! Uh-huh!” While saying incoherent lewd words, she clenched her lustful pussy, the big meat stick plunged into her lustful pussy even more fiercely, and her beautiful feet were also covered with Masaru’s saliva.
”Ah, yah, high, orgasm! I’m going to come again!” Masaru took advantage of this moment to touch my clitoris and asshole, pulling on my sensitive and engorged clitoris with one hand, and digging and stretching my asshole with the other.
”Yaaaaaahhhh, mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm!” The three stimuli brought me to another orgasm, this time with Masaru pounding my G-spot with small and rapid thrusts. White light flashed in front of my eyes and my sensitive flesh shook so greatly that I almost passed out.
Ah Ching stopped thrusting waiting until my orgasm passed, he lowered my beautiful feet down and our position became the normal position. My beautiful feet naturally hooked around Ching’s bear waist, and he lay down to be close to me.
”Honey, are you comfortable?”
”Mmmm, hubby is fantastic.” I kissed Ching on the mouth, offering to extend my tongue to tongue kiss him, my slender arms wrapped around his neck, keeping us close. Ching started thrusting as well, but at a very slow pace, and he was concentrating on tongue kissing me as well.
We stayed like that for a very long time, until I had two more orgasms before Masaru voluntarily released my cherry lips.
”Honey I’m going to cum.”
”Mmmm …… cum in, let my wife’s womb be filled with my husband’s cum ……” A-Zheng started the final stroke of thrusting, leaving only the glans in the lewd pussy at each stroke, then in one breath he plunged to the womb’s mouth, the glans grinding a few times before pulling out again.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh! Yikes! Mmmmmmm~~! Ahh, mmmmmm!” I’m wrapped tightly around Masaru’s magnificent body like an octopus, the big meat stick pumping in and out, the feeling of orgasm coming again.
With a final push, the big stick smashed through the mouth of my uterus. Holding Masaru tightly, my whole body was jerking, and the pleasure kept hitting my whole body, while the glans that smashed through the opening of the uterus also spurted out a large amount of thick, hot semen directly into the uterus.
Thick as a lump of cum slammed against the walls of my uterus one at a time, and the big rod just jammed against the opening of my uterus for a long time as I ejaculated and shot. All this time I was tonguing Masaru and holding each other.
It was only when the rod shriveled up a bit that Masaru pulled it out and let go of my sexy flesh.
I reached down and touched my belly, which still felt the heat of the semen, and swelled slightly as if I were in the early stages of pregnancy. Even though the cum was so thick that it couldn’t possibly pour out, I moved my thong back into place to block my pussy, which was still in a state of penetration.
”You’re going to marry me if I get pregnant yo.” I lay back on the bed and smiled sweetly, my slender fingers caressing my slightly warm belly.
”Yeah, and then I’ll take you back home to have sex every day.”
After that, Ah Zheng carried me to Zoe’s bathroom, I was completely naked with only a thong, like lovers taking a mandarin duck bath, it wasn’t long before Ade also walked into the bathroom carrying Zoe who’s cum was pouring out of her slutty pussy.
Our two beauties immediately performed a lesbian passionate love bath in the bathroom, letting Ching and Tak look at their meat sticks sticking straight up, and then plunging them into our slutty pussies for a big fuck.
After that until Monday morning, Zoey and I must have had a rod in our sluts, and they didn’t pull it out after they ejaculated, only when they swapped.
XXII. High School – Admission Interviews for Boys’ Schools
The summer after my junior high school graduation ceremony, I chose a private high school far from my home because they had a department called “Technology Management”, and there were only a few places available and only girls. However, the benefits were quite good, such as half-reduced tuition, no uniforms, and so on, except that I had to live on campus.
But I didn’t expect that once I arrived at that high school, the students were actually all male, and I realized that it was originally a boys’ school, and this year it was the first time that it admitted female students. I realized that it was originally a boys’ school, and this year, for the first time, there were female students.
When I was a junior in China, my height was 170, unlike the devilish body and angelic face of a junior in China, which attracted men of the same age. And this set of mini-skirt sailor suit top can only cover my breasts, so that can be a hand around the slender waist completely exposed; ultra-short skirt low waist to reveal the groin and V line, the hemline can only be barely wrapped around my arched buttocks, wearing canvas shoes legs completely exposed; soft and shiny shoulder hair tied into a high ponytail.
I was dressed like this because my ex-boyfriend changed all my clothes into such revealing styles, and my panties were changed into sexy panties, and I wasn’t even given a bra to wear. At this time, my personality was still quite conservative and not that slutty.
I followed the signs to the depths of the school building, finally stopping in front of the door that said Principal’s Office, still labeled Technical Management Department Interview Office, and reached out to knock on the door.
”Come in.” A muffled voice came from the door and I pushed it open and walked in. A tall dark man in a suit was sitting at a desk in the room.
When I first walked in, the man’s eyes weren’t on me. But as soon as he saw me, his eyes immediately turned to lust as if he had found some treasure.
”Hi, I’m here to sign up for the Technology Management Section.” The man’s eyes were clearly checking me out from head to toe, and I was a little less comfortable with the hot sight.
”…… Hi, I’m the principal. Don’t be too nervous, take off your shoes and sit down.” The principal stood up, probably about two heads taller than me. I did as he said and took my canvas shoes off at the doorway before putting on my nearby slippers before stepping onto the padded and carpeted floor and walking over to the couch set and sitting down.
”Here, have a glass of water.” After he poured a glass of water and placed it on the table, he sat down right in front of me.
”Thanks.” I took a sip of water first.
”What’s your name, classmate? Why do you want to enroll in the Technology Management Section?”
”My name is Wang Shiahui. Because I saw that the benefits are good, I wanted to come for an interview to see what it’s like.”
”Welfare ah …… Let me talk about the benefits first. First is the point of tuition, although it is said to the public that it is halved, but in reality it is free of tuition, and we will also give students a salary; there is also no restriction on wearing uniforms, but you must wear a skirt; you have to get out of the dormitory at 8:30 in the morning at the latest. That’s about it, is that acceptable?”
”Well, it can be. But doesn’t …… require grades?”
”Of course it’s good that your grades are good, do you have your report card from Kokusai High School with you?” I immediately took out my report card from junior high school from my bag and handed it to the principal. Although male-female relationships were forbidden in junior high school, the teacher turned a blind eye because my grades were the best in the school, and that made me a sex slave to my boyfriend for three years.
”First place for three years, then I guess it shouldn’t be a problem.” At that moment the principal stood up and walked over to me and sat down.
”Hmmm …… May I ask what the main course content of the Technical Processing Department is?”
”It’s simple, it’s dealing with the sexual appetites of the men in the entire school.” The principal took my hand and placed it on his suit pants that had long ago pitched a high tent.
”Uh, eek …… handling …… libido?” The rod, even thicker than my ex-boyfriend’s, was hot and bulging through my pants, and my fingers unconsciously began to caress it.
”Yes, it’s to use your body to help us men vent our sexual desires. As you know, when a man’s sexual desire accumulates, he can only vent it out through violence in the end.” Seeing that I didn’t resist, the principal wrapped one hand around my slender waist and reached into my blouse to gently caress my ample breasts; the other hand spread my legs and touched my lustful pussy in my sexy panties.
”Mmm, mmmmmm …… no, no way …… hmmmmm ……” Because it’s the first time I’ve been caressed so gently. So I have absolutely no way to resist the principal, I can only gasp and do some symbolic resistance.
”Seeing you dressed like that, you shouldn’t have been a virgin for a long time, should you?” He said with a soft exhale in my ear, both hands caressing me with the right amount of force while I caressed the principal’s large rod through my pants.
”Uh~~ People, people are not …… mmmmmm …… willing themselves …… ah… …wear it ……”
”Stop making excuses, little slut. You came to sign up dressed like that on purpose at all, didn’t you?”
”Not at all ……~~!” I clamped my legs together with the intention of making the principal stop caressing me, but it was instead acting as if I wasn’t going to let the principal pull his hand away.
”Still saying no, the little slut is so wet.” The principal’s gentle caresses that were different from my ex-boyfriend’s gradually made me climb to orgasm, and I didn’t care that this was a school and let out a gasp.
”Uh-huh, uh-ahh──yeah! No, no way──! Mmmmmmmmmmmm────!” I was caressed by the principal to an orgasm that was different from a meat stick thrust, and my delicate body collapsed into the principal’s arms and trembled.
”That’s how easy it was to come? It’s really worth training ……” The principal got up and walked to the door and unlocked it, then took off his suit, revealing his toned, tanned and muscular body, and after searching for something in the refrigerator near his desk, he walked back to me and took off my short skirt.
As soon as he picked me up, he sat me with my legs wide open on top of the principal, his hands caressing my still-orgasmic flesh without a care in the world. A large, sinewy rod, even thicker than my ex-boyfriend’s, was pressed against my sexy panty-clad slit.
”Want me to stick it in you?” I asked while caressing and rubbing my bosoms through my sailor suit top and kissing my pink cheeks.
”No……yeah” I had been so caressed that my body was paralyzed, and although my hands pushed against the principal’s strong arms, I couldn’t move a bit. principal’s strong arms, I couldn’t move a bit.
”In that case, then I won’t penetrate you.” Although the principal said that, he didn’t stop caressing my body. With one free hand, he opened the jar he had just taken out of the refrigerator and poured the container’s viscous clear liquid all over me from my cleavage.
”Mmmm …… yahhhh! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!” First the cold stimulation of the liquid, then the skin where the liquid touched became hot, the afterglow of the orgasm that had receded became high again, and the principal even smeared the liquid all over my body.
I became so sensitive that my whole body was climaxing, but only my pussy was pre-orgasmic, causing me to unconsciously twist my slender waist and rub the principal’s big rod through my panties.
”I thought the little slut didn’t want a big meat stick?” The principal rubbed my majestic bosoms in my wet sailor suit as he flicked his thick glans against my lusty pussy.
”Mmmm~ big meat stick no, no~~ meat stick no~!” I shook my head incoherently, but swayed my slender waist to meet the principal’s big meat stick.
”But you were the one rocking it all earlier?” The principal stopped jacking at some point, while I was still lewdly wiggling my waist to rub the big rod. Without ever caressing my flesh, my ex-boyfriend had just fucked me one way or the other, and that’s why I was so easily taken in by the principal.
”Ahh~~ don’t bully, mmmmmm~ I’m~~!” At that moment, the principal took off my sailor uniform top, revealing my white, firm, and proud bosoms, and all that was left of my clothes were my soaked, sexy panties.
Then the principal took out handcuffs and cuffed my hands behind my back, cuffed my beautiful feet with ankle cuffs, and then took an opaque black blindfold to cover my eyes. Because of my freedom and vision being taken away, my body became more sensitive.
” A.A. can’t do it~!” The principal finally made a move on my lustful pussy under my sexy panties, the big rod slowly slid into the panties from the groin, the whole sexy panties were squeezed open by the rod, the big glans had its first close contact with my lustful pussy, and at last the principal pulled the panties that were The whole sexy panties were squeezed open by the rod, the big glans had its first close contact with my lustful pussy, and at last the principal pulled the panties that were stretched open upwards, so that the panties were tightly wrapped around the glans.
The pussy was stretched a little by the big glans, and the lustful lips sucked on the glans joyfully.
”And you say no, the little slut’s slutty pussy is happily sucking it.” The principal hugged and caressed my body, shaking the large rod that was pressed against my slutty pussy one at a time.
”Yah ohh…didn’t I say, won’t A.~!?” I unconsciously continued to sway my slender waist and hips, letting my pussy rub against the principal’s big glans, and also letting the glans open up my tightly closed pussy one by one.
”Little horny girl, I didn’t fuck you, it’s you who is shaking and sucking.” The principal took advantage of my lewd swaying waist to gently push, huge glans buried into the pussy, the tightly clamped pussy to open.
”You, you’re lying ~~ yahhhhhhhhhh ～～～～!!!” The hungry slut pussy immediately reaches an orgasm, the whole person leans back and spreads out on the principal’s burly body, the slut pussy happily clenches tightly on the big glans that is thrusting in.
XXIII. High School – The First Kiss of a Beautiful Girl
”Mmmmm, hummmm …… mmmmmm ……” My sensitive body was immersed in the aftermath of my orgasm, my lustful pussy still biting the big glans and not letting go, while the principal continued to caress my body to keep me stay on the edge of orgasm.
”That’s a lot of water flowing, Shin-chan-san is actually looking forward to the principal’s big meat stick, isn’t she?” The principal lets the big glans go slightly deeper into the wet flower path, and then pulls it out until only a little bit of the tip is left between my plump lustful lips.
”Mmmmmm~ no, no way~~ yahhhh~ hum, mmmm!” I let out a lewd cry while shaking my body that was caressed by the principal, which in turn caused the glans to keep rubbing against the lustful lips.
”But you keep shaking and your pussy keeps rubbing against the principal’s big rod yeah?”
”Ya hmmmm …… because, ah hmmmm …… school, principal hmmmm, ah bullying people hmmmmmm ~~” but the frequency of my twisting and swinging my hips is getting faster and faster, constantly rubbing against the big glans.
”In that case …… Principal hates bullies, so I won’t fuck Shin Megumi-san then.” The principal suddenly retreated the big meat stick that was pressed against her lustful pussy and changed back to the position where the stick was pressed against her honey lips.
”Ah eh …… really, really ……?” There was a sudden sense of disenchantment in his heart, and the scratching of his lustful pussy and the lustful desire of his body didn’t calm down at all.
”Well, as long as Shin-chan-san kisses the principal.” The principal whispered in my ear as his large hands continued to rub my sensitive bosoms. Only, as long as kissing words ……
”Okay, okay …… I got it ……”
”Oooooooh, here, the principal will help you turn around.” I was picked up easily by the principal, and then I was turned into a position facing the principal and straddling him on my knees, the rod that had been withdrawn from my panties pressed against my lusty pussy again.
”Has Shin-chan-san ever kissed?”
”No, no …… mmmmmm …… hmmmmm …… hmmmmm ……” The principal said as he helped me put my already completely soaked panties back on. He rubbed my ass with one hand and kneaded my firm bosoms with the other. My ex-boyfriend just treats me as nothing more than a meat slave to vent his sexual desires, so I haven’t been robbed of my first kiss until now.
”So Shin-chan-san’s first kiss will be the principal’s, is that good?” His hand caressing his arse moved to the vicinity of my asshole, his fingers caressing my sensitive asshole through my sexy panties with sparse fabric.
”That, that side does not work …… ah ah ~ ~ …… hmmm, good, good …… do not fuck Shin Megumi are, hmmmmm … …Good……” I twisted my body in the principal’s arms, my sexy flesh pressed against the curves of those magnificent muscles, I guess that’s when I would start to feel for the muscular man.
”Good, then the principal will kiss.” The principal let go of my pale breasts and arse, held the back of my ponytailed head, lifted my melon-faced chin, and pressed his somewhat rough lips against my soft lips, taking my first kiss away from me.
I was paralyzed by the kiss, my sexy flesh pressed unreservedly against the principal’s chest, and my lusty pussy pressed against the big, burning rod while the principal was still sucking on my little mouth.
”ah……” at which point I started writhing my hips again, my slutty pussy rubbing against the big rod of flesh through thin soaked panties.
”………… Hoo…… comfortable?”
”Mmmm, mmmm …… it’s nice ……” I panted against the principal’s shoulder, if my hands weren’t cuffed I would have clung to the principal’s neck I guess.
Our bodies were almost completely close together, and I think the couch was wet with the principal’s legs from my lust, and my slutty pussy was clinging to the big rod through my sexy panties.
”There are more comfortable ones, want to try?” The principal said as she wrapped her arms around my slender waist and kissed my cheek lightly.
”Mmm, mmm …… to …… be ……”
”Then stick your tongue out.” I immediately did as the principal said, sticking my little tongue out of my cherry mouth as far as I could, and the next thing I knew I felt the tip of the principal’s rough and still a little grainy, thick tongue gently caressing my tongue.
Then his tongue came to my mouth, and I took the initiative to press my lips against the principal’s, and I tightened my legs as tightly as I could across my knees to make myself closer to the principal.
The principal was happy to hold my sexy body tightly, and his tongue flicked and teased my mouth, nimbly playing with my tongue, or sucking the juices from my mouth. I don’t know how to kiss, so I just clumsily swallowed the saliva that flowed over from the principal, but the sweet tongue kisses full of love took over my heart.
”Uh-huh…… hmmm…… chirp tsk, tsk…… hmmm…… hmmm…… hmmm-ha …… hoo…… hoo……”
”Comfortable?”
”Mmmm …… comfortable …… mmmmmm ……” Now the principal just hugged me, completely did not make caresses to my behavior, but I twisted my body on my own to rub against the principal’s magnificent body, and my cherry mouth stayed open.
Her pussy also rubbed the thick rod to its fullest extent.
”Shin-chan, you’ve been pussy-fucking again?”
”Uh-huh, uh-huh …… ah-huh uh-huh, uh-huh ……” I didn’t answer but pressed my sexy flesh against the principal and obliviously rubbed my big rod through my sexy panties.
High School – Aphrodisiacs Lure Beautiful Girls into Insertion
”The meat stick is so big …… mmmm, hummmmmmmm …… so comfortable ……” My little mouth is flowing with juices and spitting out lewd Nasty words, swinging the slender waist and arched buttocks to let the lewd pussy rubbing against the principal’s big meat stick.
”Shin Megumi-san, that’s different from what we said.”
”Mmmmm, hummmmmmmm …… ah …… meat stick …… mmmmmmmm …… hummmmmm ……”
”Want a rod? Does that mean you can stick it in?”
”No, I can’t mmmmmm…… can’t stick my meat stick in Shin Megumi’s slutty pussy…… hmmmmm…… ah mmmmmmmm… … “After tongue-kissing the principal, the desire in my body completely erupted, but I still had a stiff upper lip and didn’t admit it. Because if I admit it, I’ll definitely become the principal’s midriff sex slave.
”Okay, then I won’t insert it. But it’s more comfortable this way.” I felt the principal’s hands reach down to the sides of the sexy panties and slowly pull the knots on each side, allowing the panties to spread out.
Then he picked me up a little, pulled my panties away from between my legs and sat me back down. My wet pussy was finally in direct contact with the big rod, and I immediately started rubbing my pussy in a lustful manner.
”Mmmmmmmmm, hmmmmmm, hmmmmmm, hmmmm, ah, hmmmm~~ hmmmm, meat stick, ah, ah, so good!” But with the friction, the scratching in my slutty pussy increased instead of decreasing, so I accelerated the frequency of friction.
At this point the principal pulled my upper body away again and seemed to be holding something in his other hand that he poured onto the rod, then the principal picked me up, letting my slit fall right onto the rod that had been coated with who-knows-what.
First, I felt the cold sticky liquid, then my wet pussy was opened by the rod, the tender pink walls of my pussy became hot as soon as they touched the cold liquid, and my pussy became even more itchy.
”Uhhhh~~Yeahhhh, mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm! Hmmmmm! It tickles!” I went limp on top of the principal, lustfully swinging my slender waist and buttocks to rub against the big rod.
”Come on, kissing the principal will ease things up a bit.” Without thinking, I sent my little mouth forward, touching the principal’s lips and immediately and roughly slipping my tongue into his mouth. There seemed to be a slightly sweet syrup in the principal’s mouth, and I greedily sucked the sweet liquid into my mouth and swallowed it.
”Mmmmm, mmmmmm …… mmmmmm …… mmmmmm …… mmmmmmmm …… “
Indeed, the itchiness of the pussy is slightly eased, but the body becomes hot, the pussy also becomes more empty, so I want to use something thick to penetrate the pussy flooded with water ……
The big meat stick rubbing against my pussy was sending out tantalizing body heat, and if I let this big meat stick penetrate my flesh pot that had only been enjoyed by my ex-boyfriend, then I could free myself from the scratchy itch and the heightened desires …… No, no way, if I let this big meat stick penetrate me, I would have to live three years of being a student who was being cheated on by all the men in the school! ……
”Uh-huh …… hoo, hoo …… mmmmmm …… ah …… “After drinking the syrup, I panted against my principal’s toned chest as he held and rubbed my shapely ass.
”Will the principal take the handcuffs and ankle cuffs off?”
”Mmmm…… well…… hmmmmmmm…… hmmmmm…… hmmmmmmm…… hmmmmm …… “The principal immediately removed the handcuffs, ankle cuffs, and blindfold from my body to allow me to regain my freedom, while I reached up and wrapped my arms around the principal’s neck and continued to rub my scratchy, itchy pussy.
My body and the principal’s were covered in sweat, my strands were flooded with nectar from my lusty pussy, and my pale skin was flushed with a peachy red color. The principal also held a can of clear liquid in her hand and then poured it over my beautiful back.
”Uhhhhhh! Ahhh, ahhhh! Uhh!” Stimulated by the transparent liquid, the sensitive flesh reached another orgasm. Lascivious nectar kept spraying from the flesh pot onto the big meat stick, and tears and saliva also flowed out from the pleasure.
The principal also spread the liquid evenly across my back, my arse, and even among my unplugged virgin asshole. I opened my little mouth to nibble on the principal’s shoulder, my body shaking violently from my orgasm.
”Uh-huh! Uh-huh! Mmmm! Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm-!” I let go of my little mouth after the orgasm had passed, and there were slight teeth marks and blood on the principal’s shoulder.
”Comfortable orgasms are nice, but Shin-chan you’re biting me so hard.” The principal complained as she planted strawberries on my pink neck.
”Yeah, sorry …… uh-huh ……”
”Apologizing is only possible if you act accordingly.” He rubbed my supple ass, reaching down from time to time to tease the unexplored asshole.
”The line …… for ……?” The principal didn’t say much, except that the large rod I was rubbing against twitched considerably. I immediately understood what the principal wanted me to do; he wanted me to insert the rod into myself.
”Just apologizing.”
To …… just, just apologize.
”Just, just apologizing ……” I straightened my slender waist and reached down myself to spread my honey-flooded pussy, aiming it at the principal’s thick, lust-slicked rod as I slowly sank down to my waist.
The large glans stretched the honey lips apart, and as I lowered my waist, the large rod slowly spread my slit, which had only been enjoyed by my ex-boyfriend, and was now as tight as a virgin’s.
Unlike my ex-boyfriend, the principal’s big rod had come to depths he hadn’t been able to reach, and for the first time, I felt my body slowly being stretched open.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh …… ah, ha-huh, uh-huh, so deep …… so thick ……” As my arse sat back on the principal’s thick muscular thighs, the large glans was also tightly sealed to the opening of my uterus, while a sliver of the rod remained outside.
The flesh jug was propped up as if a hot, scalding, thick vibrator had been inserted into it, the walls of the flesh gleefully clenched the principal’s thick rod, and the mouth of the uterus happily bit down on the glans, while the scratching of the lustful pussy disappeared as if it had been a lie.
”What a famous tool ……” The big meat stick shuddered in my slutty pussy, and I was immediately softly spread out on top of the principal.
”Hummmmmmmm …… no, can’t move ah ……”
”Comfortable?” The principal put his hands on my arse and gently applied pressure to my arse, making the big rod go slightly deeper into my womb. The maneuver caused my sensitive flesh, which had orgasmed several times, to come again.
”Hmmm ────! Hummmmm, hmmmm, yah…… no, no thrusting…… no action yah…… hmmmm, hmmmm, hmmmm, ah, hmmm ah!” I tightly hugged the principal’s neck panting, just the big meat stick inserted without moving will gradually accumulate pleasure, as if the whole body’s sexy belt is feeling the meat stick.
”Be nice …… Come and kiss the principal.”
”Mmmm …… hmmm …… hmmm …… hmmm ……” I took the initiative to put my fragrant lips on it again, and at this time the principal’s mouth was filled with a more A kind of slightly acidic liquid, I still take it all as it is and drink it all in my stomach.
High School – Close Sex
“Mmmm …… mmmm …… mmmm mmmm …… chirp slurp …… mmmm …… hoo…… mmmmmm, mmmmmm…… “After drinking the slightly acidic liquid in the principal’s mouth, the flesh jugs that had been propped up by the big meat stick began to become hot and tickling, and the engorged and erect pink nipples also tickled as if there were ants crawling on them.
“ A.、I began to twist my slender waist by myself, swaying my arse slightly to lash the big rod in my lusty pussy, but because of the small amplitude, I instead kept the glans gently ramming against the mouth of my womb.
The principal then suddenly pressed down on my arse and held my slim waist to prevent me from latching on to his big rod.
”No way, I thought we agreed no thrusting?”
”Uh, hummmmm, because, because yah, ah, it’s, it’s itchy~~ I have to, yah, ah, uh-huh! Stop the itching~~!” While writhing in the principal’s arms, I let out coquettish lewd whispers in the principal’s ear.
”Where does it itch? Tell me more clearly, so the principal can help you stop the itch.”
”People, people’s …… lustful pussy that is dripping with lewdness and clamping on a big meat stick but is still horny, and the lewd nipples of the …… E-cup breasts …… “
”Oh? What’s it going to take to stop the itching? Come on, tell me.” The principal gently pressed my arse and the big glans went a little deeper into my womb.
”Yaaaah! …… mmmmmm …… with, with the principal’s thick ferocious meat stick …… pumping Shin Megumi’s lewdly dripping slutty scratchy pussy and womb… . sucking and playing with people’s slutty nipples ……”
”But that would make it a thrust… Oh, I thought Shin-chan didn’t want it?”
”It’s okay… …… mmmmm, mmmmm… …… it tickles… …… mmmmm, yah… …”
”You said it yourself, didn’t you? The principal doesn’t care if you back out later. Come on, you can see for yourself by twisting your waist.” The principal propped up my upper body and rubbed and played with my sweaty white tits with both hands.
I, on the other hand, because of the change in the center of gravity of my posture, the entirety of the principal’s thick rod went into my lewd meat pot, and the mouth of my womb, which was stretched open, clenched even more joyfully on the huge glans.
”Mmmmm, hummmmm, mmmmm, ah, yaaaah, mmmmmmm, hummmmmmm, so big, mmmmmmmmm!” I wiggled my slim waist lustfully, and even though I wasn’t thrusting, just the pleasure of the big glans rubbing against the opening of my womb made me horny as hell.
Wrapping his arms around the principal’s neck to close the distance, the principal just opened his mouth and sucked and teased my pink nipples, and still took both of them in his mouth. This was possible because my breasts were big enough to do this.
The principal’s tongue nimbly teased my firm nipples, sometimes sucking on them like a little baby, sometimes deliberately nibbling on them with her teeth. While I continued to grind the tofu, lewd water continued to flow out of my propped up pussy.
”Yah, ah, hummmm, haaah, mmmm, so deep, hummmm, so good, yahhhh!” The principal’s big rod reached depths his ex-boyfriend hadn’t reached before, the huge glans rubbing against the mouth of the tightly framed womb.
”Try lassoing it.” I collapsed back on top of the principal, my arms wrapped tightly around his neck, and slowly lifted my arse to let my lusty pussy lasso the thick rod.
The big glans rubbed against the tender pussy walls, and the lustful pussy clenched and sucked on the rod in order to keep it from leaving, the sensitive honey pot brought great pleasure.
”Hummmmm, mmmmmmm, ah, yah, mmmmm, mmmmmmm~~!” Until only the glans was left in my pussy, I sat down heavily, letting the big meat stick penetrate my womb in one breath.
My mind went blank, my beautiful eyes rolled back in my head, my pussy clenched so hard that I could clearly feel the shape of the big rod, and I came again.
”Ooohhhh, move, can’t move ah, hummmm, yaaaaaaaahhhh …… hummmm ……” I clung to the principal, my still orgasmic pussy still clamping down on the big rod in a completely airtight manner.
”Do you want the principal to fuck Shin-chan’s lewd pussy with his big meat stick?” The principal whispered in my ear, and the big meat stick that was clenched tightly by the lewd pussy shook gently, while my body then shook greatly again.
I immediately nodded my head as I imagined the big meat stick thrusting and pumping in and out of my lusty honey pot, even causing my pussy lips to flip open. When the principal got my answer, his thick arms wrapped around my beautiful legs and picked me up easily by holding my arse.
Because of the weight, the big meat stick just plunged deeper again. My hands were tightly wrapped around the principal’s neck, and my slender legs were wrapped around the principal’s bearish waist for dear life.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh, ah, uh-huh, ah-ah!” The big meaty stick was hitting the mouth of my womb regularly, one at a time, not too much but still giving me a lot of pleasure.
After picking up the clothes that were scattered aside and handing them to me, the principal walked out of the principal’s office with a naked me in his arms and headed deeper into the campus. The fear of being discovered, the pleasure of exposure, and the sensuality of my pussy being penetrated by a meat stick, made my lust flow out like I was incontinent.
”Mmm, mmm, hmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm! Mmmm! Mmmmmm!” Sakura lips sucked on the principal’s neck, desperately trying to suppress the obscene screams. Luckily, there’s no one over here, so no one saw me having intercourse with the principal.
”I, yeah, we, A., where to, yeah.”
”It’s more comfortable to do it somewhere with a bed.”
We then came down in this state to a fancy sports car in the parking lot while I reached my orgasm. It was only then that the principal placed me in the passenger seat with my sparsely fabricated sailor suit, my pussy without a rod full of emptiness and tickling sensations.
”Put your clothes on.” The principal sat in the driver’s seat wearing only the top half of his suit with his bullet panties, and I did as he said and put on my soaked sailor suit top with my sexy panties and sailor skirt.
XXVI. High School – A beautiful girl whose uterus has been filled with sperm and ejected
After the principal drove out of the school, I couldn’t help but reach down and caress my own lust-filled honey pot through my panties, the scanty muslin fabric rubbing against the engorged, firm little nub.
My lewd cries echoed through the compartment, and the principal’s big rod held the bullet panties up even as he listened to my lewd sounds. His other hand rubbed his ample breasts through his soaked blouse.
”Uhhhh, hummmm …… hmmm, yahhhh, hmmmmm, hummmm …… ah …… ahhhh, hmmmmm… … “Shoeless legs clamped down on the hand caressing the flesh jug, and slender fingers penetrated deep into the lustful pussy through the tulle.
The pleasure of masturbation wasn’t as great as it had been when the principal’s rod had been inserted, but the lewdness flowed more, so the fingers went deeper.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh, ah, yah, ah ah uh-huh, hah ah, uh-huh ────!” Despite the lack of pleasure, the extremely sensitive body came honestly.
The erotic water sprayed on the palm of my hand, my fingers reached into the sexy panties, my slim index and middle fingers held open the tightly closed kinky pussy, and slowly penetrated deeper inside, the kinky flesh jugs immediately clamped down on my fingers uncontrollably, and I simply masturbated like this.
”Yah, ah, uhhh! Hummmmm, mmm, ahhhh, uh-oh, ah, ah-oh, hummmmm~!!!”
”Arrived.”
Perhaps it was because I was so absorbed in the tiny pleasures of masturbation that at some point the principal had parked his car in a garage. He got out of the car and came around to my side of the street and opened the door, picking me up with my fingers still masturbating in my pussy.
A pair of big hands grabbed my firm breasts and ass with impunity, and just carried me through a door into a living room with nice décor.
”Uh, here …… hmmmmm, ah, yes, yah, where …… hmmmmmmm!”
”It’s my house, and it’s where you’ll be staying this summer.” The principal carried me to a master bedroom on the second floor, then set me down on the wide, soft double bed.
My original outfit was already very revealing, because I had just masturbated, it made my firm bosoms stand up in the air, and my long, slender legs stayed in a lewd stance with them spread wide open.
”Hummmm …… ha, ahmmm ……” My fingers still caressing the honey pot as the principal removes his suit from his bullet panties and climbs onto the double bed with his thick, sinewy rod.
The principal held my long legs around my waist and roughly tore my sailor suit and panties to shreds, so now I was as naked as the principal.
”Continue from earlier.” He pulled away my fingers that were still in the honey pot and aimed the big glans at the scratchy, lust-flooded jug, the thick rod spreading the honey lips and slowly penetrating deeper into the slutty hole.
”Uh-huh! Hmmmmm, ah ah ah, yah, ah! Haaahhhh mmmmmm! It’s so thick, hummmmmmmm~~! Into, into it hummmmmm!” The big meat stick slowly pushed through the tightly clamped flesh walls of the lewd pussy and slowly pushed in towards the mouth of the womb.
Finally, the tightly closed lustful pussy was penetrated again by the big meat stick, and the huge glans was tightly pressed against the mouth of the uterus. My hands were pinned down on the bed by the principal, but my slender white legs clamped down on the principal’s bearish waist, my ankles clasped tightly and not letting go.
”It’s true that you’re a superbly named …… you were born to be fucked by a man.” The principal crouched down and whispered in my ear, his big robust hands rubbing my firm bosoms as he twisted his bearish waist and meaty rod and began to gently pump the honey pot.
The liberated hands wrapped around the principal’s neck and twisted her slender waist to meet the thrusts of the big meat stick.
”…A., yeah, A. A., yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. A.yeah kept making gasping and lewd cries in the principal’s ear, and although I refuted the principal’s words with my mouth, my body kept catering to the meat stick’s thrusts.
”Yes …… Principal just fill Shin-chan’s lustful womb with cum ……” The principal began to speed up the frequency of his thrusts, each time the thick rod viciously pushed through the tightly clamped fleshy walls and then slammed through the mouth of the womb that was hanging down in preparation for insemination due to excitement.
”Mmm, yahhh, hum, ah, no, no way ah, hummmmm, ahmmmm, mmmmm, no cum in, yahhh, ahmmmm, hummmmm!” The sensitive honey pot was flooded with lustful water, and the big meat stick brought out tons of lustful water every time it was withdrawn.
”Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm ────!” I clung to the principal like an octopus and wouldn’t let go, my whole big glans wrapped around the mouth of my propped up uterus as my orgasmic body shook and shuddered and my lewd jugs of flesh sucked on the big rod, one at a time.
”Uh-huh …… uh-huh …… ah …… ah ah ah …… “The principal picked me up off the bed and sat me on his coiled lap.
”Comfortable?” He licked and sucked and planted strawberries on my pale, plump breasts crawling with perfumed sweat as he rubbed my fine, shapely ass.
”Ahh …… hmmmmm …… comfortable, so comfortable …… hmmmmm …… Big meat stick, ah, mmmmmm ……” I replied to the principal in a disoriented trance, my body still trembling slightly from the aftermath of my orgasm.
”Then Shin-chan will stay at the principal’s house all this summer, and let the principal fill her uterus with cum every day in the middle, okay?”
”Ya, ah …… hummmm …… well …… let Shin-chan’s womb …… humm Mmm, mmm……filled with the principal’s semen……Ah mmm, mmm mmm, when the principal’s yah, ah, hah, hmmm……flesh stick in the middle of the special sex slave… … “The mind is filled with the appearance of his whole body white cloudy liquid, the uterus and lust pussy, chrysanthemum is also filled with thick semen, the small mouth is still sucking the still firm big meat stick.
”That’s a good point, you really are a slut born to be fucked by men.” The principal turned me into a back-to-back position, letting me lie on the bed like a slutty bitch, and then began to swing his bear waist with all his might, his big meat stick literally plunging into his slutty pussy and topping off his womb one at a time.
He pulled my hands back, abs slamming into my arse one at a time, the sounds of slapping flesh and hitting water and my lewd cries echoing through the room as my plump breasts, attracted by gravity, flopped forward and back.
”Mmmmm, hmmm, ah, mmmmm, big meat stick, hmmmm, haaaa, ah mmmmm, mmmmm! Plug Shin-chan’s, hmmmm, ah, hmmmm, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!” I swayed my slender waist to meet the principal’s thrusts, juices falling onto the bed along with fragrant sweat from my little mouth opening in a lewd cry.
”Shin Megumi is, hum, mmmmm, ah, ahah, specialized in letting men, ah, with a meat stick hum mmmmm, thrusting in and out of the semen to vent their sexual desires, ah ah ah! Desires, ah ah ah ah! Succubus slave ah A.ohh. “Being penetrated by a thick meat stick for the first time made me unable to think, my little mouth babbled obscene words, and my whiny voice made the principal even more excited to thrust.
At that moment, the principal pressed my whole body on the bed, and his rod began to bombard my pussy with short strokes, the already thick rod became even bigger, and the principal’s breathing began to become rapid. His hands reached under my soft breasts, which were deformed from being pressed on the bed, and he roughly rubbed my white breasts with his big hands.
”Hmmmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmmmmmm! Mmmmmmmm!” I grabbed a pillow and hugged it, lifting my arse to take the pounding of the rod.
”I’m going to cum …… I’m going to cum all over Shin Megumi’s slutty womb ……” The principal pushed harder and harder one by one, his big rod ramming into the womb opening as if he were trying to penetrate the womb.
”Hmph, ah, ah, ah, hmph, uh, ah ah!” As soon as she heard the principal was about to cum, her body kept climaxing as if in response, and white light flashed before her eyes.
”Cum!” The principal thrust hard, his huge glans squeezing through the mouth of my womb and into the deepest part of my pussy, and then began to shoot out a huge amount of thick, almost lumpy, hot semen.
”Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ────!” The searing ejaculation from the rod scalded me with orgasm after orgasm, the searing thick cum immediately filled my womb, but the principal continued to let out thick cum.
Because the meat stick blocked the mouth of the uterus, making it impossible for the semen to flow out, the uterus was gradually enlarged by the large amount of semen. And the slutty pussy was sucking the meat stick tightly as if it wanted to drain the semen.
”Uh-huh …… mmm, so hot …… ahhhh ……” The principal pulled me up off the bed and sat me on top of him. I could see that my belly was swelling up from the sperm filling my uterus, like I was four months pregnant.
”Oooh …… that’s so good ……” Finally the big meat stick shuddered in the lewd pussy, finally stopped ejaculating and withdrew from the womb. But the meat stick still maintains a certain hardness, blocking the mouth of the womb to prevent the semen from flowing out.
”Ahh …… you’ll get pregnant this way …… mmmmmm …… ahmmm …… ” I panted against my principal’s chest as he still rubbed my firm breasts that were a little reddened.
”You said you could neutralize it ah …… just take the pill later. Come and kiss one.” The principal lifted my chin and kissed me and we began a passionate tongue kiss.
The big meat stick in her pussy was getting hard again.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh, chirp-chirp, hmmmm, hmmmm ……”
”Hey, it’s me. The Technical Processing Department doesn’t need to take any more people. Yes, it’s been received.”
”Ahhhh, slurp, chirp …… mmmmmm …… ahmmm ……”
”Yes, yes …… name is Shiney Wang.”
I knelt at the principal’s feet, my cherry mouth gulping down the big rod that was still firm after countless ejaculations. My stomach was now as big as if I were five or six months pregnant, my uterus was filled with the principal’s thick cum, and my pussy had a thick vibrator shoved in it to block the opening of my uterus from letting the cum out.
High School Summer Vacation – The Morning Duck Dance
”Uh-huh …… uh-huh ……” Slowly opening my eyes, the unfamiliar ceiling came into my eyes, followed by the stench of semen running into my head. I’m now lying on Principal Chen’s body, after he shot his last load of cum in this position yesterday, the two of us fell asleep because we were too tired.
The belly that had risen because the uterus was filled with semen was about half as small as it was, so I guess it was absorbed. And yesterday’s red and swollen pussy is still sucking and clenching the big meat stick.
”Ah hmmm …… hmmm ……” I slowly got up, letting my meat stick slide out of my slutty pussy, trying not to wake up Principal Chen, covering my slutty pussy with both hands as I limped towards the bathroom. Yesterday we did it on and off for several hours, but every time we ejaculated with a big meat stick in my uterus, making me look like a pregnant woman.
The bathroom was full and large, and it also had an air bed with a Jacuzzi tub that allowed multiple people to soak together.
Closing the bathroom door, I turned on the shower head to rinse off my sweaty body after a long day, then hung the shower head on the wall shelf, letting the hot water spray over my body, and turned on the bathtub faucet.
I began to press on my belly, which had risen because my uterus was filled with semen, with the intention of squeezing the semen out of my uterus.
”Mmmmmm …… hmmmmm …… ah …… hmmmmm ……! ” Sticky liquid began to enter my pussy, and I knew that it was Principal Chen’s cum that had shot in, so I tried even harder to squeeze it out.
In the end, it took a while for my belly to return to its original smooth, flab-free shape, and I think there was still quite a bit of it left in my uterus, maybe even in my ovaries.
Then I began to dig up the cum that had been squeezed into my pussy. I found a small mirror on the sink, knelt on the floor with my feet apart, and put the mirror in front of my pussy to make sure the cum was being dug out.
”Ahhhh …… hmmmmm …… Ahhhh …… hmmmmm …… hmmmmmmm ……!” The slender fingers penetrated deep into the lustful pussy and began to scoop out the sticky and lump-like cum.
A large amount of white, cloudy, extremely sticky liquid flowed out of the slutty pussy, dripping onto the bathroom floor, and the slutty water dripped along with it. Instead of digging around like this, there was cum left all over the pussy.
The principal had said his kidneys were so strong that the number of ejaculations yesterday just seemed like the norm. Does that mean I’m going to get a big belly full of cum every day this summer ……
”Ahhhh …… ah, mmmm …… hmmm …… ah, mmmm──!” The bathroom echoed with my lewd cries, and the fingers that were just digging out cum had turned into masturbation.
The sensitive pussy reached orgasm right away, and the tide of lust sprayed all over the mirror, but it was immediately washed down the drain along with the semen by the hot water spilling from the rosette head.
”Hmmm …… hmmmmm …… hoo……” I stood up and turned off the rosette and walked towards the tub to get ready for a soak.
”Why don’t you call me?” At that moment the principal opened the bathroom door naked and walked in, the thick rod in his crotch erect in spirit from being able to penetrate my slutty pussy again.
”Ah …… morning, good morning …… uh huh ah!” The principal pressed me against the wall, the big meat stick from behind into the lustful pussy, and a breath straight to the mouth of the uterus, just left a short time ago, the big meat stick immediately rose up to fill the lustful pussy.
”Ahhhh, hmmmm, hmmmm, hmmmm, ah, for, what hmmmm, again, hmmmm making love, hmmmmmmmm!” The thick rod was pumping in and out of the lustful pussy, and the sounds of slapping flesh and lewd cries from the slamming of the arse echoed through the bathroom.
”Didn’t you say you wanted to be my centerfold-only slave? Then I can fuck my slave when I want to.” The principal caressed and rubbed my ample breasts casually on my tantalizing flesh.
”Hmph, mmmmm, ah, that, and don’t, yeeha, early in the morning mmmmm, make love ah, ah ah ah!” Although I said so on my lips, my slender waist had already begun to cater to the principal’s thrusts, and my lustful pussy was excitedly sucking the big meat stick tightly.
”But Shin-chan’s slutty pussy is happily clamping down on my big meat stick, huh?”
”Only, no, hummmmmmmmmmmmmm ─────!” My sensitive body immediately climaxed under the vigorous thrusting, and the principal stopped thrusting, leaving the whole big rod in my slutty pussy to feel my orgasm.
”Well, there’s still plenty of time left in the day, so let’s take a bath first.” The principal flipped me into a position facing him, and as soon as he did, he picked up the still orgasmic me and walked me towards the tub. My slender legs automatically wrapped around the principal’s bear waist, and my arms wrapped around the principal’s neck.
Then we soaked together into the still less than half-full hot water, and the principal rolled me over into a back-to-him position again, so that I was lying on his chest, but with the big rod still in my slit.
”Shin-chan’s slutty pussy is so comfortable.” The principal gently rubbed my firm bosoms full of strawberries and licked my pale pink neck. As I brought my legs together, my slutty pussy sucked the big meat stick even more closely.
”Mmmm……Hmmmmm…… meat stick is so hot……Hmmmmm…… “Because of soaking in the hot water, it makes me feel the big meat stick in my slutty pussy is especially hot.
”Your pussy is hot too, come and give me a kiss.” When I heard the principal say that, I gave my little mouth to him and opened my lips for him to ravage my pussy.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh, chirp-slurp, hmmmm, uh-huh, ooohhh, hmmmm, hmmmmmm ……” I turned to sit on my side and reached up to rest my hand on my principal’s cheek as I lovingly met his tongue kisses. At this point we didn’t look like a principal and a student, but rather like a newlywed, honeymooning, human high school student in love with her robust, middle-aged husband.
”Mmmmmm …… mmmm …… hoo……” We tongue kissed for a long time before the principal freed my little mouth and turned me turned me back to my original position with my back to him, and then proceeded to play with the firm biceps that he had planted all over the strawberry.
”Comfortable?”
”Mmmm, mmmm …… comfortable …… mmmmmm, mmmmmm …… ah …… “The principal sucked on the sexy band around my pink neck, familiarizing himself with my body from yesterday’s marathon sex session.
”Does Shin-chan have a boyfriend?”
”Ah, mmmmmm …… broke up …… yahhhh, ahhhhh, hummmm!” He casually caressed the erogenous zones of my tantalizing flesh, leaving bright red strawberries on my smooth white-red skin.
”Why did you break up? If we hadn’t broken up Shin-chan wouldn’t have become the principal’s midriff-specific slave.”
”Hummmm, uhhhh! Ahhhh …… because, hmmmmm, he was the one who raped me in the first place …… hmmmmm ……” The large meat stick in the lewd honey pot shuddered, and the sensitive body felt as if it had been shuddered slightly as if electrocuted.
”So you’re graduating from a school farther away from home? Then the principal has to thank him for that huh, one more kiss.” The principal smiles and snatches my cherry lips again, and my body immediately takes the initiative to meet it.
”Mmmmmm, mmmmmm, mmmmmm, chirp, hum, slurp, mmmmmm, mmm, mmm, mmmmmm.” He sucked my tongue into his own mouth and then pushed the saliva back into my little mouth while I took it all without hesitation.
This time I was so paralyzed and weak from the kiss that I leaned back against the principal’s strong, thick chest.
”Hmmm …… ah …… ha, ha ……”
”Let’s make Shin-chan come one more time and we’ll get out.” The principal stood up with me in his arms, pressed me against the bathroom wall, grabbed my shapely ass and started thrusting hard.
”Ahhhh, hah, ahhh, mmmmm, mmm, ahhh, ahhh, hah, mmmmm!” The thick rod pumped wildly in and out of the lustful pussy, hitting the mouth of the womb without mercy, and the sensitive body climaxed immediately.
”Uh huh yada yada yada yada yada ────!”
High School Summer Vacation – The Clothes Shop that was Raped Continuously – Up
”Shin-chan is going to stay here for the summer, so let’s go buy the clothes we’re going to put on you.” After sending me to an orgasm in the bathroom, the principal pulled his still-cumming rod out of his lusty pussy and carried the limp and helpless me out of the bathroom.
Yesterday the principal ripped off the only clothing I had on, so now I don’t have any clothes to wear at all, and my shoes were left in the principal’s office.
”That …… just go back to my house and get it, right ……? My mom doesn’t come home often and my sister lives out ……”
”Consider it a gift from the principal. Here, put this on.” The principal tossed a white shirt to me, and I put it on only to realize that it was as small as my student uniform, the shirt was held up by my tantalizing curves, and the hem just barely covered my arse, with a pair of long, slender, white legs unreservedly exposed.
And the top three buttons were falling apart, leaving my firm breasts exposed in hemispheres.
”Doesn’t the school, principal …… have any pants? And, this dress seems a bit ……”
”Why are you wearing pants? It makes it easier for the principal to fuck you.” The principal said as he groped my smooth ass before picking me up and walking me to the garage, then placing me in the passenger seat.
”Let’s go shoe shopping first.”
The principal drove out of the neighborhood and circled the street a few times before finally stopping in front of a store that specialized in women’s shoes. Then he picked me up and walked into the store.
The man who came out to greet us was a somewhat short, middle-aged man, and as soon as he saw my shirt he immediately gave me a dewy-eyed evil look and his eyes were fixed on my body.
”Hello hello hello, what can I get you?” The middle-aged man said with a smile.
”Find her some nice shoes and I’ll go find a parking spot.” The principal said this to the owner as he placed me on one of the sofa chairs for the guests. The hem of my shirt only barely covered my still slightly wet slutty pussy, which would have been exposed if I had spread my feet apart.
”Fine, no problem!” After hearing the boss’s answer, the principal left me alone in the store and went out to his car to find a parking space. And the boss immediately showed a colorful piggyback expression and squatted down in front of me to cup my white beautiful feet.
”What kind of shoes do you want to wear, pretty girl? Let the boss slip them on, will you?” He lewdly caressed the palms of my feet, his eyes staring as if he wanted to see through the honey pot between my legs, and a large tent was clearly erected underneath his straddle.
”…… High-heeled sandals it.” The boss sadly let go of my beautiful feet and went to the side to get some random pairs of high-heeled sandals before rushing back to me and cupping my beautiful feet to put them on.
”How about these?” What ended up on my feet were a pair of high heeled sandals that were strapped at the ankles in a size that fit my beautiful feet perfectly.
”Well, it looks good on.” At this point I hadn’t realized that my legs had long since parted slightly, allowing my boss to get a good look at my private parts.
”We’ve got some nice shoes in there, come in and take a look?”
”Yeah.” I unloaded at some point and followed the owner into the back of the store on my high-heeled sandals. Inside were a whole side of designer women’s shoes, and most of them were high-heeled sandals.
”Wow…… are they all name brands?” My eyes lit up as I was already fond of wearing high-heeled sandals. Although I love wearing high heeled sandals, I’ve only ever actually borrowed my sister’s to fuck around in, and never actually worn them out of the house.
”Come on, come on, bring whatever you want to wear and wear it yourself.”
”Yes!” I ran like a child to the shoe rack, completely forgetting that I wasn’t wearing anything underneath, leaving my ass and pussy exposed to my boss’s lecherous eyes.
After grabbing a couple pairs of favorite high-heeled sandals from the rack, I sat down on a side couch and removed the sandals from my feet. Then I started to try on the shoes I brought one by one.
Just as I had tried on all the shoes and looked in the mirror, and was about to go get the second batch of shoes, my boss suddenly pinned me down on the couch. At some point his pants had come off and his big meat stick in his lower half was standing up angrily.
I knew immediately what he wanted and began to struggle and plan to scream, but just as I opened my little mouth, my boss’s mouth immediately closed around mine and his tongue ran into my mouth to ravage it.
My resistance instantly turned into symbolic action, and my little mouth began to unconsciously cater to my boss’s rough tongue kisses, who at that moment quickly removed the sandals from my beautiful feet.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh, chirp, slurp, uh-huh, slurp, chirp, uh-huh!” The boss let go of my cherry mouth and aimed the thick rod, which was only a little smaller than the principal’s, at my slutty pussy, and then plunged it in with a single thrust.
“” I was sent to orgasm by the thrust, the famous honey pot sucking frantically on the boss’s big rod, which was only a little smaller than the principal’s, but also just against the opening of my uterus.
”Let the boss fuck you for twenty minutes and let you take home as many pairs of designer shoes as you want!” The boss hugged my slender legs, frantically sucking and kissing my white, beautiful feet without any dead or horny skin, and the big meat stick in the lewd meat pot bounced with excitement.
”Uh, hummmm, no, no cum in, hummmm, inside yo, ah, uh!”
”Good! Good! Here we go!” He started thrusting like crazy, his big rod was thrusting heavily into the jug, and the boss was tasting and sucking my long and thin onion-like toes as if he was going to eat my feet, making my beautiful feet covered with the boss’s saliva.
” A., A., yeah A., yeahh, yeahh I let out a lustful scream, and my firm breasts were at some point detached from my shirt and exposed to the air, swaying with my boss’s thrusts.
We did this for twenty minutes, the sensitive me climaxing several times before my boss finally pulled out and shot his burning thick cum in my cherry mouth.
My little mouth was immediately filled with thick cum, and I began to swallow little by little to keep it from filling my mouth.
”Mmmm …… mmmmmm …… mmmmmmmm …… mmmmmm …… “A strong fishy odor fills my head and I unconsciously start to taste the rest of the cum in my mouth and my swallowing slows down.
When I swallowed all the cum in my mouth, my body shook as if electrified.
”Ah, your husband should be back soon, tidy up.” The boss took toilet paper and wiped the drool off my beautiful legs before taking a cup of boiling water for me to rinse my mouth, but I drank down my stomach.
After fixing my outfit a little, I walked back to the store as if nothing was wrong, but this shirt I was wearing was becoming too much to cover my private parts, but I didn’t notice the incident. The owner, on the other hand, kept his word and picked out designer shoes at the back of the store.
Just as I sat back down on the couch, the principal walked in.
”It’s so hard to find parking here… How about ……? Got a favorite shoe?”
”Uh, uh, the boss is packing up.”
”Packed, come on.” I saw the owner walk out from the back with two bags of designer shoes, I think there were about four pairs of high heeled sandals in there.
”How much is this, boss?” The principal was ready to pull out his wallet.
”Ah no need, consider it my gift to you guys!”
”Well …… well, thanks. We’ll come back to patronize again when we have the chance.” The principal took the two bags of designer shoes from the owner’s hands to say thank you, and after bending down slightly to say thank you as well, I left the shoe store with the principal.
After that, I often came to pick out shoes by myself, but of course, the price was the owner’s big cock in my pussy.
XXIX. High School Training – The Clothes Shop that was Raped Continuously – Medium
After leaving the shoe store, the principal led me to walk on the street, perhaps it was because I was very conspicuous, so quite a few people stared at me. Afterwards, I realized that my own pair of proudly plump breasts were exposed in the hemisphere, almost by the blood-filled nipples hooked to the clothes, plus the fact that I was wearing high-heeled sandals made the whole of my arse exposed.
And because I’d only just had sex, it made me look inexplicably slutty and coquettish.
”This is the place.” We stopped in front of a store specializing in lingerie for women, with all sorts of fanciful lingerie styles just sashaying in the transparent window.
We walked into the store, which had a few couples with several single women picking out underwear, while the principal pulled me toward a certain section. It was full of half-covered bras or thin strings that didn’t even qualify as panties.
”You know your size, don’t you?” The principal held out a couple pairs of thin string panties to me.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh ……”
”These are the ones then.” He then specified a couple more pieces of extremely fanny sexy looking lingerie, and I had to find my size in the lingerie the principal chose before walking into the dressing room and taking the door with me.
”I’m going to be gone for a while, so just hang out here until I get back.”
The dressing room had a dressing mirror on the front and a chair sitting next to it.
In front of the dressing mirror to take off the white shirt that somewhat can not cover the seductive body, white skin a little peachy devil body is exposed to the air.
I casually picked out a pair of underwear and panties and put them on. On the mirror, I was wearing a dark purple strapless bra with slits that allowed my nipples and breasts to be partially exposed, and black panties with very sparse fabric that had a slit at my pussy that allowed my rod to easily penetrate my pussy, while my asshole was only covered by a thin string.
At the thought of being neutralized by the principal or even all the boys in the school wearing such sexy lingerie in the future, the lustful flesh couldn’t help but start to rut, and her legs unconsciously clenched and rubbed together.
Just then a man suddenly rushed in and before I could see who he was I had my mouth taken away and a hot thick object pressed against my arse. It was only then that I saw that the other man was a tall, middle-aged male wearing the uniform of this chain store, and I succumbed before I even had a chance to resist.
”Mmmmmm …… mmmmmm …… mmmm, mmmmmm, mmmm, mmmm, mmmm, slurp, mmmmmm ……,” just as I had just done in the shoe store, I responded to the tall male’s passionate kisses.
He pressed me against the dressing mirror, pulled the dark, thick rod, no smaller than the principal’s, out of his pants, and plunged it into my long-waiting wet honey pot in one gulp against the cleft of my panties.
”Mmmmmm ……!” The excited flesh jug clenched tightly around the thick rod that went straight to the mouth of my uterus, the mouth of my uterus sucked the huge glans, and my cherry lips enthusiastically sucked on the male’s lips.
After feeling me give in, the male reached over and locked the door, this way no one would be disturbed for a while as long as they didn’t make a sound, and I would be neutralized in the small space until he got high.
The male began to pump my slutty pussy, the big meaty rod quickly pulling out of my slutty pussy and then slowly pushing back in, followed by grinding and sucking the large glans to the mouth of my uterus a couple of times before slowly pulling out again.
His hands weren’t idle either, his palms covering my firm breasts through my bra, gently playing with them and rubbing them, sometimes rubbing them roughly until they were deformed, other times concentrating on stimulating the engorged and hardened nipples.
My mouth was still being kissed by him, sometimes he teased and caressed my tongue, sometimes he swept his tongue over my white teeth and gums, or sucked the juices from my mouth.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh! Mmmmmmm, hummmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm, ooohhh, hummmmm!” Each thrust of the meat stick was at a different angle to hold open my famous fleshy jug, each time carefully grinding the mouth of my womb before slowly pulling out.
Combined with his caresses and passionate kisses, if I hadn’t been leaning against the changing mirror, I would have collapsed softly from the constant orgasms.
”Uh-huh! Mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm!” The man suddenly changed his thrusting style to one that focused on ramming the mouth of the uterus, the big rod ramming the uterus at a high frequency as if it were trying to ram through the mouth of the uterus.
Because of the pleasure and continuous orgasms, tears of joy flowed out of her eyes, and liquid flowed out of the corners of her hotly kissed cherry lips, not to mention her panties that had already been sucked full of lewd water.
No one would have thought that in the dressing room of a lingerie chain store for women, an underage girl wearing only sexy lingerie and high-heeled sandals would be sent to orgasm by the clerk with a thick meat stick one by one, right?
Finally, the thick rod crashed through the mouth of my uterus and the huge glans entered my womb.
”Mmmmmmmmmm ─────!” The honey pot clenched tightly around the fully penetrating rod, and the mouth of my uterus framed the underside of the umbrella of the glans in a death grip, while the ferocious rod pulsed and shot searingly hot, thick cum in my uterus over and over and over and over again, and I was scalded to orgasm over and over again.
My womb, which had only been cleaned out in the morning, was once again filled with cum, but luckily he wasn’t extraordinarily cummy like the principal, and he stopped cumming after about a minute. But his rod didn’t shrink in the slightest and remained erect in my honey pot.
”Uh-huh …… ha, ha …… hmmm …… hmmm hmmm …… hmmm hmmmmm …… “At this point he freed my little mouth and turned me into a position facing him, then he hugged me and sat down with me in a nearby chair, and I sat down with my legs wide open on top of his thighs, but of course the big meaty stick remained in my slutty pussy.
I saw the name tag he had pinned to his chest with the word store manager written on it.
”Uhhhh …… you rape people …… hmmmmm, hmmmmm ……” I threw my arms around the store manager’s neck and leaned on his panting on his shoulder.
”Who told you, you little slut, to come out with your husband and still wear only a shirt, you simply want a man to fuck you, right?” Probably because he was also afraid of being discovered, so the store manager only dared to whisper in my ear.
”No, no it’s not ……”
”It feels good to be penetrated to orgasm and cum inside by someone who is not your husband, doesn’t it?” I shyly lowered my head, even though the principal wasn’t my husband, making love to the store manager had a different feeling than making love to the principal.
”I think your husband is going to be away for a while, right? Then I’ll take your husband’s place during this time to feed you and have a baby along the way.” The store manager kissed again, and I responded positively as a matter of course, so the locker room was once again filled with lust.
In the end, until the principal came back, I had been fucked several times by the store manager in various positions. Because I couldn’t make a sound, the store manager used his mouth to seal my mouth, so I was so paralyzed by the kisses that I could only let him fill my womb with his sperm.
I stayed in the locker room until I had regained my strength a little before stripping off my sexy underwear and putting on a shirt and walking out of the locker room clutching the pile of sexy lingerie. The thick semen that the store manager had produced in his womb showed no signs of flowing out at all, but fortunately the amount wasn’t as much as the principal’s, so my belly didn’t rise.
In the dressing mirror, I looked even more sexy than before, but also slutty at the same time. My red lips looked a little red and swollen from being sucked for a long time, and my disheveled posture made me even more desirable.
”Have you changed? Still happy?” The principal was standing nearby, and the two bags of designer shoes he was holding were gone. They must have gone to the car, right? Seeing me radiating lewdness, he pants up another big tent.
”Uh-huh.” He doesn’t realize that I’ve been neutralized several times by the store manager as his wife during the time he’s not here.
”Let’s go to the checkout then.” I followed the principal to the register to get ready to check out, where the store manager, who had just come in my slutty pussy many times, stood with a professional smile on her face.
”Hello, are these all right, please?” Putting the pile of sexy lingerie on the counter, the store manager asked as if nothing was wrong.
”Uh-huh.”
”Okay, please wait …… oops, congratulations to both of you for being the store’s 10,000th customer, the store will provide several sets of name brand underwear or gift certificates worth three thousand dollars for free.”
”Underwear it is then.” The principal gave me a look that answered for me.
”Then please come inside with me, ma’am.” I knew right away what the store manager was trying to do and threw a pleading look at the principal, but he gave me permission to go in dressed like that.
I had to follow the store manager to the back of the store.
”Here, these are the five sets.” The store manager brought me five sets of sexy lingerie that had very little fabric at all, each one either only had lines or only barely covered a little.
”Thank you, thank you ……” I took it and turned around with the intention of walking out, but the store manager had the audacity to hug my body from behind, rubbing my firm bosoms just as he had done earlier.
”Aiya, don’t rush off, try it on first.”
I had to take off my shirt in front of the store manager and put on those sexy lingerie, and then I was forcefully kissed on the small of my mouth, and then the store manager’s big rod came out in my womb five more times, and each time I was told to change into a different style of sexy lingerie.
After that we walked back to the store as if nothing was wrong, with the five sets of sexy lingerie.
”Your wife is so young.”
”No, she’s a very capable wife.” The principal’s tone of voice was particularly strong when he said “capable”, and his big hands even grabbed my buttocks a little harder. The principal didn’t know that his capable high school beauty wife had already been spermed several times by the store manager.
The store manager later realized that I was not the principal’s wife, and that I often came here to pick out extremely revealing sexy lingerie, and then let the store manager have his way with me in the dressing room in my sexy lingerie.
High School Summer Vacation – The Clothes Shop that was Raped Continuously – Next
After buying the lingerie, the principal told me to change into a pair of panties and other clothes in a relatively deserted fire escape. But the panties were just a thin string, with only a small piece of sheer tulle barely covering my pussy, and that piece of tulle parted in the middle, leaving my asshole completely exposed.
Then the principal took me to buy clothes, but the same are extremely exposed shameful clothes, either short can only barely cover the buttocks of the deep V one-piece ultra-short dress or the length of only 15 centimeters of the miniskirt, or like swimming trunks like denim hot pants.
And the tops did everything they could to set off or expose my firm, ample breasts, each one exposing my hemispheres or just enough to block my nipples, and the exposed waist and bare back were basic. It was more like erotic lingerie than clothes.
There were other role-playing clothes, like cheongsams, nurse’s uniforms, kimonos, student uniforms, and the like. It’s a good thing the clerk at that store was a girl, or else I would have gotten another thick meat stick in my mouth.
Instead, I was wearing a fisherman’s net dress with a hemline that only came down to my pretty buttocks, leaving almost my entire body exposed to the air, with only a little bit of fabric covering the part of my nipples, and the rest of it being nothing more than spaghetti string panties that I couldn’t call panties.
”School, principal …… this is so embarrassing ……” I squatted down with my hands protecting my breasts, I guess my face must be as red as a boil. The fishnets were a little small, almost completely against my smooth skin, and even sunk in a little.
”That’s the way to look good, show your charms graciously, come stand up.” The principal pulled me up from the floor and looked at my nearly naked posture with a lustful look.
”Ah, right. The principal has something to do later, so can Shin-chan walk back to the principal’s house by herself?” As if a sudden thought had occurred to him, the principal suddenly showed a troubled expression.
”Huh? Want me to walk back like this?” Wouldn’t that be embarrassing? ……
”Well, Shin-chan will only be able to wear clothes like this from now on anyway, so get used to it before it’s too late.”
”What, what’s going on ……There are a lot of people on the street …… “The time now is about one or two o’clock in the afternoon, and the crowd on the street is just about to start getting bigger, plus it’s summer vacation, so it’s bound to be more crowded than It’s about two o’clock in the afternoon, and it’s summer vacation.
”Well, if you go straight like this, you’ll come to a big abandoned food market, and through there you’ll get to the back door of the principal’s house. That way there won’t be too many people, and you might not run into anyone.” The principal said pointing deeper into the fire lane.
”Really?”
”Really. Let me get your clothes back for you, and let’s start with a kiss.” He wrapped his arms around my naked torso and kissed me so hard that my mind went blank and any doubts disappeared.
After the principal took away the exposed sexy clothes, I was left without a single piece of normal clothing on my body. More and more people were passing by, and I didn’t know what would happen if I was discovered, so I started walking in the direction the principal said.
I couldn’t hear the noisy streets, I had already arrived at the abandoned food market that the principal had mentioned. The food market was huge each vendor was surrounded from all sides by iron roll-up doors, so the whole market was like a maze.
All the way over really as the principal said, there was no one at all. So my guard was completely down and I walked into the abandoned food market, I just couldn’t see where the exit was, so I probably had to find my way around a bit.
The sound of high-heeled sandals echoed through the market, and I completely forgot that I was walking through a deserted market in my shamefully revealing fishnet outfit. Instead, I could hear the sound of giggles coming from somewhere.
About midway down the aisle, two burly, tanned men suddenly walked down the aisle, laughing as they walked towards me. They immediately saw my shameful appearance, first flinched for a moment and then showed obvious lewd expressions, and then walked towards me.
Because of the close proximity, I was surrounded by them before I could even think of escaping. They were very close to me, almost on the verge of touching bodies.
”Yes, I’m sorry, can you let me through please ……?”
”Come on, don’t say that, play with us!” The men put their hands on my slim shoulders or hugged my slender waist.
The sensitive flesh that had been fucked by the big meat sticks all morning was completely helpless to resist and was just led by them. They had no idea where they were taking me, and along the way they boldly stroked my sexy, nearly fully exposed flesh.
”Uh-huh, uh-yeah, no, don’t touch it, uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh~” my panting echoed through the food market.
Eventually I was taken to a remote corner of the food market, where there were two humble rooms converted from vendors that seemed to be the quarters of these two taylors, each with a spring mattress and a long couch.
They stripped and sat together before pulling me to sit on their laps, the barely clothed sexy teenager sitting with her legs spread wide open on two naked, tall men she didn’t know.
”My name is Shing and his name is Zun. What’s your name?” The man on the left simply introduced himself.
”Uh-huh, mmm, wang, yaaaah, Shin-chan~!” They immediately began to caress my young flesh with all the abandon they could muster, as if I were their toy.
”How old are you? Why are you wearing such a perverted outfit?” Zun skillfully rubbed my engorged nipples through the scanty fabric of my fishing net outfit, while his other hand went around my back, parted the thin veil of my panties, and his calloused, thick fingers skillfully played with my already flooded honey pot.
”Ten, five, uh-huh! Hummmm! Yah, ah ah ah!” My arms were trying to grab something to feel around, and I ended up feeling two dark sticks of flesh that were bloodied and standing up out of my pants.
The thick rods were crawling with veins, while the large black and red glans had a single protrusion, both of which were as long and as large as the principal’s, and possibly even larger than him.
As a result, my slender fingers wouldn’t let go of the rod once I touched it and unconsciously began to gently caress it.
”So sexy at only fifteen, you’ll be even more beautiful in the future!” Zun was caressing the other side of my ample breasts, while his other hand rubbed my bouncing, white, pretty ass.
”Uh, yahhh, no, don’t dig, uh-huh, my, flesh hole~~!” Twenty thick fingers caressed my sexy flesh, and my lustful pussy, which had orgasmed a dozen times, flushed uncontrollably, with cunt cum spurting out of it and spilling onto the dirty floor.
My body has been in a state of heat since the morning when I took a lovemaking bath with the principal in the bathroom, and now is no exception. My hands lovingly caressed the dark, thick, pearl-entering rod that was about to penetrate my body and release a large amount of thick semen in my womb.
”Wow, Shin-chan is having an orgasm.” Arzun got even more excited and dug into the scratchy pussy, causing honey to squirt everywhere and panting. Arzun simply turned my cute face towards him and his big mouth directly covered my cherry mouth.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh, chirp, uh-huh, hmmmm, uh-huh, uh-oh, uh-huh! Mmmmm, mmmm slurp, chirp slurp, hummmm!” I responded passionately to Zun’s passionate kisses as well, and my famous fleshy jug sucked on Shing’s digging fingers.
I’m sure no one would have thought that there’s a show going on in this abandoned food market. Wearing only a fishnet outfit, the fair maiden lustfully caresses the thick, pearly rods of two dark men and lets them play with her sexy body, even kissing one of them with love.
I don’t know how long it took, but I had several orgasms from Shing digging into my lusty pussy, and I had been kissing Zun during the whole time. The long caresses made all three of us sweat a lot, and the flavor of saliva, lewd water, and sweat mixed together was like an aphrodisiac, making me even more sensitive and lewd.
Probably thinking it was about time, the two of them easily picked me up and placed me on a spring mattress, then merged the two spring mattresses into one.
”Mmmm …… hmmm …… ah ……” I gasped as I lay on the bed with my legs kept in a wide open position while Zun and Shing seemed to be guessing to decide who was going to fuck me first, and in the end it was Shing who won.
He was kneeling between my legs with his pearl-loaded rod, and I voluntarily reached down and parted my tightly packed pussy, exposing the pink walls of my flesh to allow Shing to penetrate smoothly.
”I’m going to go in ……,” placing the huge Irisu glans against my parted slut hole, the thick meat stick slowly penetrated. I can feel the walls of the flesh tightly sucking the meat stick, but then it’s being stretched out by the head of the entry pearl turtle bit by bit, and the sagging uterus that should be filled with the store manager’s semen is ready to be fertilized.
”Uh-huh, yaaaah, it’s coming in, hmmmm! The big rod is coming in, haaaaah!” I reached down and stroked the big rod that was still out there, hot and hard like an iron bar.
The thick, bead-entering rod slowly pushed in, the bead rubbing against the flesh wall, making me orgasm before I could penetrate to the bottom, and my sensitive lustful pussy joyfully sucked the big rod while orgasming, and nectar flowed out of my slit like a gushing fountain, and my beautiful toes arched up.
Finally, Irisu’s glans pushed up against the womb.
“hyeahhh～～！” Climax after climax, the sensitive flesh pot tightly sucked the thick meat stick that stretched the flesh wall, the mouth of the uterus also lewdly sucked into the pearl glans, and my long and slender beautiful legs also tightly hooked into Shing’s waist.
”Ah Zun, her slut hole is simply a famous tool, even if I don’t move it will clamp itself yeah!” Ah Cheng was so happy that he was showing off to Zun, who had lost the guessing game, his thick rod was being clamped by the famous meat pot.
”What’s the point of showing off, hurry up and finish the five shots and switch!” Zun responded in a nonchalant manner.
”What’s the rush! There’s no way she’s getting out of here today.” Shing began to swing his waist in small increments, the head of the huge Izumi glans gently pushing against the mouth of the womb one at a time, and the Izumi rubbing the sensitive walls of flesh in time with the thrusts.
”Uh-huh ah, ah, hmmmm, ah-yah, mmm!” The soft plump breasts that stayed erect and didn’t spread swayed forward and backward with the thrusts, and my little mouth kept letting out lewd cries.
”Oooh wow, that’s tight enough!” Shing suddenly changed his thrusting style, each stroke would try to stretch the tightly sucked rod’s lusty pussy as far as it could go, and when he got to the bottom, he ground and twisted the head of his pearl-entering glans against the mouth of my womb, while also reaching out to rub and pull my engorged nipples through the fabric the fishnet suit was using to cover the point.
”Uhhhhh, ahhhh, hummmmmmm! Ahhh, yah, playing with my, hmmmm, nipples, yahhh!” Every time the thick meat stick pushed to the bottom, it made my smooth belly slightly protrude, and Shing watched as he got even more excited and increased the force of his thrusts, as if he was trying to push his uterus open.
Shing crouched down, removed the bit of fabric covering his nipples, and opened his mouth to suck on the nipples that had turned from pink to a bit peachy from engorgement, getting my plump breasts covered in his saliva.
”Ah, yaaaah, hummmmmmmmmmm! Hmph ah, ah, ah, ah!” As Shing was thrusting, he didn’t forget to caress and play with my body, making me sweaty and panting.
Perhaps he was close to ejaculating, Shing began to speed up his thrusts, his big meat stick hitting the mouth of the uterus hard one by one.
”Ahh! Ah-ha, ah, uh-ya, ah-mmm, hum-mmm! Ahhhh! A.h A. A.！” Although my sensitive body had been climaxing off and on, I knew I was about to have one of my most violent orgasms.
”Gonna cum!” The thick, pearl-entering rod finally pushed through the mouth of the womb while releasing searing, sticky semen in the uterus.
”Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ─────!” My pink neck was thrown back, white light flashed in front of my eyes, my sexy flesh was shaking from my orgasm, and my lustful pussy was sucking the big meat stick tightly as if it was trying to squeeze Shing dry.
Until the big meat stick stopped ejaculating, Cheng was playing with my lovely nipples, and the thick, pearl-entry meat stick still maintained its original hardness after it stopped ejaculating.
”Ahh …… hmmmmm …… hoo, hoo …… hmmmmm, hmmmmm, ah hmmm, ah hmmm… … “The sexy flesh that was still in the afterglow of orgasm was kept in a state of orgasm because of Shing playing with her nipples.
”Come on change positions.” Shing rolled me over so that I was kneeling on the bed with my legs together and only my arse high in the air. As I rolled over the huge pearl-entering glans ground my uterus one more time, so I came again.
Because of my legs together and clenched, it made my slutty pussy almost completely close to Shing’s thick meat stick and clearly felt the shape of the big meat stick.
”Oooh, mmmmmm …… so deep …… mmmmmm, mmmmmm …… ah mmmm, mmmmmm, mmmmmm, ah mmmm, hah ah, mmmmmm! ” The thick rod began to thrust, each thrust causing the walls of flesh that clenched tightly around the large rod to flip out.
After that, I was neutralized four times by Shing in this position.
High School Summer Vacation – The Slutty Flesh That Won’t Stop Climaxing
”Uh-huh, uh-huh! Mmmmm, mmmmm …… so hot …… ah, mmmmm ……” Shing held my arse, his thick rod in the lewd pussy clenched because of his legs together , ejaculating one last shot of thick semen.
Because of the fact that all five times it was poured into my uterus plus the fact that the store manager also poured in a lot of cum, it made my belly rise up a bit.
”Oooh …… that’s good …… Okay, your turn.” He pulled his finally shriveled thick rod out of his lustful pussy and let me lie down on the spring mattress to rest. I don’t know how many times my sensitive flesh has been sent to orgasm, and now I can’t tell if I’m having an orgasm or not, because my flesh is feeling the pleasure all the time.
I glanced at the clock hanging next to me, the time was now just after 5:00 p.m. I had been fucked by Shing all afternoon.
”It’s after five, why don’t you go get dinner.” Zun, who had been waiting next to me for hours, stood up and walked next to me to say to Sung.
”Good, good …… Then please enjoy yourself.” Ah Cheng left the food market. There was just me and Zun left here, and instead of immediately inserting his thick, pearl-entry rod into my ever-drawing, lustful pussy, he tenderly picked me up.
Zun carried me to a modest bathroom not far away, with absolutely no door or anything to hide behind. In addition to the rosette head, there was a jacuzzi tub with hot water next to it.
”Can you stand?” Zun asked.
”Well …… that should do it ……” so he started by getting my feet on the ground in my high heeled sandals and helping me stand up straight on the ground once he was sure I could stand.
”Let’s wash your body first.” Zun handed me the hot water shower head, and I poured hot water over my sweaty, sexy body, regardless of the fishnet suit I was wearing.
Zun, on the other hand, was sitting on the edge of the bathtub, watching me, a sexy young girl in a revealing fishnet outfit who had just been fucked hard in the shower. Although his thick, bejeweled, dark rod, no less than Shing’s, stood straight up underneath him, he didn’t seem to have any intention of penetrating my pussy right away.
I decided to clear all the semen out of my uterus.
”Mmmm …… mmmm …… hmmm …… hmmm ……” I hung the rosette head on the hook and squeezed my rising belly to squeeze the cum out of my uterus. I squeezed my rising belly to push the cum out of my uterus, and then used my slender fingers to dig into the extremely sensitive pussy, scooping out the cum bit by bit.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-ah, ah… …… uh-huh …… uh-ah …… uh-huh… …” drops of white cum diluted with lust fell onto the dirty floor, and my pouty, lewd cries of masturbation echoed through the bathroom.
When the last drop of cum fell on the floor, I also almost fell to the ground with weak feet. Luckily, however, Zun held me up, but his thick rod also plunged into my slutty pussy in one gulp, and the head of his pearl-entry glans embedded itself hard into the mouth of my womb.
”Uh-ah──! Ah, ah uhh …… hmmm, hmmm, hmmm …… ah ah …… “Because of my height, I could only lean on the standing Arzun with my feet, and my extremely sensitive pussy was happily gripping the thick meat stick as I climaxed. I can only stand on my feet because of my height, and my extremely sensitive pussy is happily clamping down on the thick meat stick as I climax.
”This way, ah, mmmmmm, I’m standing, unsteady …… hummmm, ah, mmmmmm ……”
”You can hold me.” I did as Zun said and wrapped my arms around his neck while also pressing my cherry mouth to it.
”Mmmm, chirp chirp, mmmm, mmmm, chirp chirp, mmmm, mmmm, mmmm, mmmm ……” Zun responded to my passionate kisses as well, his long firm muscular arms holding me in order to keep me from falling.
The head of the pearl that was tightly wrapped around the mouth of my uterus gently rubbed against it one by one, and that alone brought me enough pleasure to orgasm. We kissed like this for a long time, until I felt I couldn’t hold on any longer, and then Zun pulled out the thick rod in my pussy.
”Take a dip. Want to take it off?” He gestured to the fishnet suit on me that had shrunk a little from touching the water, then soaked into the half-heated tub.
”No.” I shook my head and followed Zun into the tub without taking off my heels, and sat down slowly across him, aiming my slightly reddened and swollen slutty honey pot at the thick, straight, pearly rod.
”Mmmmmm ah, hummmm, ah, so thick, mmmmmm, hummmm ah, ah ah mmmm …… mmmm!” The thick rod was soon back in its original position, and the head of the incoming pearl glans was once again enveloped by the mouth of the womb.
Because of the shrinking of the fishnet suit, it made the already somewhat tight netting rope sink deeper. I leaned against Zun’s thick chest and caressed our joint. The narrow pussy was so swollen from being stretched out that it looked like a small wine bottle had been stuffed in it.
”Are you really only fifteen?” Zun rubbed and played with my ample breasts like a massage.
”Well …… fifteen years old ah.” I relaxed my body in Zun’s arms so that my fatigue from being raped by Shing all afternoon just now could be slightly liberated.
”At fifteen years old, you look like this, and you’re not afraid of being raped when you grow up and walk down the street?”
”I… I’m getting raped by you right now yah ……” I whispered shyly, looking down.
”You’re the one who sat down, you should be called and adulterer.”
”Hmph …… It wasn’t you who stuck it in first, and kissed me so much that I could barely stand up. Ah …… hummmmm, mmmmmmmm ……” When I realized again that I was being penetrated by a thick into the pearl meat stick, my sensitive body immediately felt a succession of pleasurable sensations again.
”Uhhhh…… hah, ah…… hummm…… you, you don’t move… …”
”Hmm? I have you all to myself anyway, no need to rush.”
”Huh, huh ……? That Ah Cheng …… mmmm, hmmmmm …… yahhh ……,” Zun kissed my pale pink neck lightly, letting go of my breasts and caressing my inner thighs with one hand.
”Him, don’t worry, he’ll go find a girlfriend.”
”Hey! I left dinner here, remember to eat it! I won’t be back until a couple days later!” Shing’s voice came from outside.
”Right?”
”Uh, hmmmmm …… ah …… going to do, so long, hmmmmm ah,? …… yah… …”
”Because I have delayed ejaculation, it takes me at least two hours to ejaculate once.”
”That way people will, yah, ah, ah, break, mmmmm, mmmmmm ……” The pleasure felt by her body was even greater again at the thought of her sexy flesh being sent to an unknown number of orgasms again.
”I’m going to enjoy your body until I can’t cum. Until then, I’m going to watch you orgasm non-stop, and your body belongs to me for the next few days.” The thick rod gently pushed upward and immediately my whole body went limp making no effort.
Zun easily ripped the fishnet outfit and erotic sexy panties from my body into shredded ropes and rags, and now I was completely naked except for the high-heeled sandals on my feet.
This sexy body will be brought to orgasm by Zun’s thick, penetrating rod, panting under his crotch, and finally her womb will be filled with Zun’s thick semen as she waits to be inseminated.
I shuddered greatly at the thought as a golden jet of water shot out of my urethra, my body reached another orgasm, and then I was completely disoriented.
”Too excited so you can’t stand being incontinent? That’s so cute ah ……” Zun turned my face towards him, his mouth pressed up to kiss my cherry mouth, and I almost instinctively catered to Zun’s passionate kiss.
When I came back to my senses, it was from the pleasure of my orgasm that I woke up. At some point we had moved from the bathtub to the couch, with our sexy naked bodies with tantalizing curves clinging to Zun across our knees, our thick rods still being sucked by our lusty honey pots, and our arms wrapped tightly around Zun’s neck.
”Uh, hummmmm, ah, ah ah ……?” The honey pot twitched and twitched, and her body kept twitching like she was electrocuted.
”You’re awake?” Zun turned my face toward him.
”A., A. yeahh, didn’t pump my slutty honey pot with his rod, and I didn’t wiggle my arse around the thick, pearl-entering rod on my own, but the sensitive, sexy flesh felt the pleasure, and then the orgasm, on its own.
”No, no way A., A., A., high, orgasm stopping, A.A., A., A.A.!”
”Just go ahead and clip me until you cum once.” Zun whispered in my ear.
”It’s going to go bad, ah A., people are going to go bad ahohh A.A.───────!” The body that had just reached orgasm climaxed again, and the lewd honey pot sucked uncontrollably on Zun’s thick, pearl-entering rod, just as Zun had said .
What happens to me after that ……
High School Summer Vacation Training – Passionate Sex in the Middle
In the abandoned vegetable market at night, a beautiful girl who had just graduated from junior high school was trying to make the thick, pearly rod that reached her uterus in her pussy ejaculate thickly, and her lustful gasps echoed in the market.
”Mmmmmm, mmmmmm ah, ah, mmmm ah, ah ah ah, mmmmmm …… mmmmmm …… again, going again, ah ah ah!!!” Lusty flesh with sexy curves dripping with fragrant sweat trembled greatly, beautiful face crawling with tears and spit as I reached another orgasm.
I didn’t wiggle my ass around the rod because just thrusting it made my sexy flesh orgasm again and again. It had been two hours since the evening and Zun was just holding and caressing my sexy torso, his thick, pearl-entry rod enjoying the clenching of his famous flesh pot as it climaxed, as if I were his sex toy.
”Ahhhh, mmmmmm, hummmm, yahhhh, ahhhhh!” Zun held my slender waist with one hand, while the other rubbed my soft, plump, white breasts, and his mouth licked the fragrant sweat on my pink neck.
”Ah, ah ah ah mmmmmm, mmmm ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ────!” After a few minutes, my extremely sensitive body climaxed again. At this time, Zun suddenly let go of my delicate plump breasts and let me lie on his magnificent chest.
”Ugh, at this rate it might take me even longer to cum yeah?” Zun said as he gently caressed my slippery ass.
”Ya, ah, no, no way …… people will, break, ah ah, hummmm, ah ah ah ……” I panted in Zun’s ear, my sexy slutty body being run up and down by him.
”Hmm …… body too sensitive? Then eat this.” I saw Zun bring a pill and put it into my mouth, I immediately swallowed the pill into my throat. After a short while, the extremely sensitive body became more relaxed, but my pussy became more itchy, and my whole body felt like it was on fire.
”Uhhhh, yahhhh, so hot, mmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm, hmmmm, what, is this, medicine?” I had my arms wrapped tightly around Zun’s neck, my sexy hot youthful flesh pressed against Zun, who had a firm muscular body, and
”It’s a painkiller that isn’t commercially available, and if you give it to a virgin, it won’t hurt when you break your virginity. The side effect is wanting to be fucked hard by my big meat stick like you are now.” Zun whispered in my ear, a pair of big hands kneading my arse. Just like he said, I was wriggling my slim waist and arse, trying to latch on to the thick, pearl-entering rod in my lusty pussy that was pressed tightly against the opening of my womb.
”Ah, hummmm, mmmmmm, aaah, aaahhhh, aaahhhh!” Though my body’s sensibility became lower, my lusty honey pot became more and more ticklish, and I twisted my arse to let the tingling and tickling womb opening rub against the incoming pearl glans.
”Then I’ll start thrusting.” Arzun held my buttocks, and as a declaration, the thick Izumi meat stick pushed upward hard. The head of the large Izumi glans rubbed hard against the mouth of my uterus, and the mouth of my uterus clamped down on Zun’s large glans to prevent him from withdrawing.
”Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm ─────────!” My lustful pussy clenches tightly around the thick rod, the flesh of my pussy sucking in with barely a gap, and I also hug Zun’s neck and let out a lewd and tantalizing orgasmic gasp in his ear.
The thick, pearl-entry rod began to fuck my slutty pussy one at a time, and I swayed my ass in time with the rhythm of Zun’s thick rod. My sweaty, sexy body and Zun’s strong body pressed against each other without leaving any gaps, and my plump, white breasts rubbed against Zun’s thick chest as I thrust.
”Don’t just scream, say something.”
”Uh-ya, ah-ah, uh-huh! Hubby’s thick and big meat stick, thrust hard into my womb, ahmmm, ahmmm, ahmmm, ahmmm, ahmmm, ahmmm, ahmmm, ahmmm, ahmmm, ahmmm!”
”I’ll be coming in and out of my wife’s slutty womb for the next few days!” Hearing my extremely lewd gasps, Zun’s thick rod pushed upward even harder against my slutty pussy.
”Aha, mmmmmmmmmmmmm! Make someone’s, underage womb ah, ah ah, filled with mmmmmmmmmm! Hubby thick, thick, yeah A. A. A. A. A. A. A. A. A. A. A. A. A. A. A. A. A. A. ────!!!” I opened my little mouth and sucked on Zun’s neck as my lusty, sexy flesh reached an orgasm.
Every time I withdrew, the thick and large meat stick into the pearl would make the pink flesh wall turn out, every thrust would spread the flesh folds of the famous flesh pot, and the pearl would really hit my G-spot, together with the effect of the pill just now made me try to swing my hips to meet Zun’s thrusts.
The tightly clenched pussy is completely transformed into the shape of Zun’s thick rod, and the folds of the flesh of the flesh pot are still sucking on the big glans even when it’s being stretched open by the big rod, letting Zun also enjoy a different kind of pleasure from the usual lovemaking.
”Uh-oh! I’m going to cum!” The already thick meat stick has increased in size again, and Zun holds my buttocks and starts to thrust with all his might without any mercy, each time completely opening up my narrow and tight pussy pot, and the huge glans that is about to ejaculate hits my womb one by one, ready to pour every drop of the thick semen from his testicles into my uterus.
”Mmmmmmmm, ahhhhh, cum in! yeah Uhhhh! Hummmmmmmmm! Take your husband’s thick cum, mmmm, ahhh, ahhh, hahmm, hummmmmmm! Cum into, my womb, yaaaah, haaaah, mmmmmmmm! Let my womb be filled with my husband’s cum!”
In addition to my tantalizingly lewd panting, there was also the loud sound of my arse slapping against Zun’s thighs, as well as the plopping sound of the big meat stick squeezing out the lewd water as it penetrated.
”Cum!” The thick, pearl-entering rod slammed hard through the mouth of my uterus, the glans throbbing and shooting out chunks of extremely thick, scorching semen, filling my uterus with hot semen.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh, chirp-chirp, uh-huh, uh-huh! Uh-huh, uh-huh! Hummmm! Tsk, chirp, hmmmm, hmmmm!” Arms wrapped around Zun’s neck, her little mouth passionately tongue-kissing him enthusiastically, the lusty, sexy flesh climaxing while feeling the heat of the cum shooting into her womb.
Our tongues were still intertwined with each other until the meat stopped cumming.
High School Summer Vacation–The Beginning of a Long Life as a Sex Slave
I was fucked by Zun for three whole days in that food market until he was satisfied and then he let me go, of course my womb was filled with Zun’s thick cum. When I returned to the principal’s house completely naked, I was again delivered several orgasms at the door by the principal.
Today is my second day back at the principal’s house, and after emptying all the cum from my womb in front of the principal yesterday, he thrust his thick rod hard into my slutty pussy.
Now we were soaking in the hot Jacuzzi, the principal’s thick rod was rightfully inserted into the famous lustful pussy, enjoying the pleasure of the glans being sucked and enveloped by the uterus, and his hands were gently rubbing my plump boobs as if they were massaging them.
I tied my shoulder length hair into a ponytail and stretched my legs together in the Jacuzzi, relaxing my body against the principal’s firm and toned chest. Anyway, the fact that the principal had asked me to call my family and tell them that I would be attending his school while he was fucking me, and that my sister and mom had agreed to do so, made it completely impossible for me to get out of it, so let’s just enjoy it differently than I did in junior high.
”Mmmm …… hmmm …… ah …… hmmm …… hmmm …… “My lewd panting echoed in the bathroom, and although the principal wasn’t thrusting, the fact that my slutty pussy was almost completely bonded to the rod kept me in a state of slight pleasure.
”You really were born to be fucked by men.” The principal said in an exclamatory tone, then sucked on the sexy band around my pale pink neck, and his hands began to attack my engorged pink nipples.
”Uh-huh …… people, is not, ah ah, born to give, big meat stick fuck it, hummmm …… ah ah ah …… “Elongated slender legs clenched hard, the famous lust pussy completely turned into the shape of the principal’s thick big meat stick, and the arched buttocks also unconsciously exerted a slight force, wanting to let the big turtle head go deeper.
”Still saying no, after being fucked for so many days, the nipples and the slutty pussy are still the pink color of virgins. I didn’t even say anything, wife you just moved on your own.”
Just as the principal said, right now I’m twisting my arse in circles, letting my huge glans rub against the mouth of my uterus, and the walls of my lusty flesh pot hole are sucking on the principal’s thick rod as if it were alive.
”Ah, yahhh, hmmmm, hubby still doesn’t, keep hmmmm, playing with people’s, boobs, yahhh!”
”That’s right, that’s it …… I’m about to cum.” The principal’s rod had been in my famous slutty pussy all morning and was finally showing signs of cumming, so I got even more lewd with the principal’s thick hard rod.
”Aaah, hmmmm, come on, point cum out ah, hmmmm! Hmph, ah! My pussy is turning into the shape of a meat stick!” Hearing my lewd and petulant words, the principal grabbed my slender arms and began to pound away, his thick rod hitting the mouth of his womb one by one.
With a final hard thrust, the huge glans pushed open the mouth of my uterus as usual, and the horse’s eye shot out thick as a lump of hot semen at once, a large amount of white thick semen filled my uterus at once, and I also reached another orgasm.
”Ahhhh ………… mmmmmm, so hot …… yahhh …… ……”
After cumming inside me once, we left the bathroom and of course I was still ordered by him to drain the cum from my womb in front of the principal, who then threw a set of clothes at me to wear.
It was a modified sleeveless mini-skirted cheongsam, the back was completely empty, the skirt could only slightly cover my buttocks, and just by standing, I could vaguely see the secret garden inside the skirt; the chest part was only partially exposed as cleavage, but because the cheongsam was perfectly in line with the curves of my body, my proud bosom was perfectly lined up with the breasts, and there were also openings on the two sides of the skirt, which opened up all the way to the waist.
Then a very small piece of strappy thong, and stiletto sandals that completely framed the foot line of my long, slender, jade legs, followed by tying my shoulder length hair into a ponytail.
Finally, with a light makeup on her face and some perfume sprayed on her, the extremely sexy cheongsam beauty stood in front of the principal, and that energetic, thick rod seemed to have surged another round, as if it couldn’t wait to be inserted into my slutty pussy to make me let out a lewd and tantalizing gasp.
”I’m sure it fits in everything, you could be a model, but that would be a shame.” The principal took me into his arms, his big hands rubbing hard through the cheongsam on my proud bosoms that maintained their perfect shape.
”Uh, ah …… mmmmmm──!” He climbed onto the bed with me in his arms, let me lie down on the bed with my legs together, removed the thong that blocked my lustful pussy, and the thick meat stick that had risen up a circle plunged to the bottom in one gulp. Then the principal also followed on top of me, but as if gently wrapped around me, of course, that pair of big hands also restlessly inserted between me and the mattress, through the cheongsam rubbing my breasts.
”Ah, mmmm, hmmm, mmmm, mmmm, mmmm, mmmm ……” The thick rod thrusts slightly one at a time, a pair of large hands gently rubbing my firm bosoms, and the principal planting strawberries in the sensuous band around my pink neck.
I, on the other hand, hugged the pillow and endured the principal’s thrusts. The principal likes to make me keep my beautiful legs tightly together when he makes love to me, so that my already tight famous slutty pussy will fit perfectly on his thick meat stick.
Although the range of thrusts was not large, but the principal, as if he wanted to savor my pussy every time, slowly inserted it at different angles, waiting until the large glans was embedded with the mouth of the uterus, then carefully rubbing the mouth of the uterus with the large glans, and then finally slowly backing away.
”Aha, uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh, ah, uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh, ah.” The principal said nothing, and the only sounds in the room were my lewd panting and the lustful watery sounds of my thrusts.
Perhaps it was different from the intense sex in the past, as if the comfortable feeling of being massaged all over the body was spread all over the body, I actually had a feeling of sleepiness after not having a good rest for the past few days because of the constant lovemaking.
In the end, I really did fall asleep under the gentle thrusts and caresses of the principal.
When I woke up, I was covered in nothing but a small thong, my cheongsam had been taken off to the side, and I was covered with a quilt. And the principal’s thick rod was not in my famous slutty pussy.
Is it because I’m asleep that you don’t do it? That principal is quite gentle. As I felt something in my heart, I decided to take the initiative to serve the principal who didn’t continue to have sex because I was asleep.
I pulled my thong off and picked out the maid’s outfit from the role-playing costumes the principal had picked out for me and put it on.
Although it is said to be a maid’s outfit, the top is a lace vest with a halter neck and straps that completely exposes my beautiful back, and the opening in the front opens from my chest all the way up to the top of my bellybutton, exposing most of my firm breasts as well as my tantalizing cleavage; the bottom half of my body is a black ultra-short mini-skirt that has a small apron.
With thigh-high lace heeled sandals and a white lace headdress, the extremely sexy maid was born. After taking a look in the mirror to make sure that the light makeup I had put on earlier hadn’t come off, I stepped out of the room and started looking for the principal.
I soon found the principal in the living room with his rod still standing straight up, and seeing me, the sexy maid, with that thick rod bulging all the way up, the principal’s sexually charged eyes were eye-fucking me from head to toe without missing a beat.
And I stood still for the principal to get a good view, waiting until it was almost time before I stepped on the modeling stage and walked up to the principal.
”Hello Master.” I greeted playfully as I crouched slightly on my legs and gently twisted the hem of my already short miniskirt with both hands. The principal immediately pulled me into his arms, one hand slipping into the dress through the gap in my vest to rub my soft, ample breasts, while one hand felt up into my pantyless skirt.
”Why aren’t you wearing any panties?” The principal’s rough fingers dug into my tight slit, the rough calluses rubbing against my engorged and swollen clit as the principal dug in.
”Mmm, mmmmmm …… this, convenient for master to vent his sexual desire ah.” I reached up and lightly caressed the thick rod that was pressed against my arse, aligned my lusty pussy, which was a wet mess from the principal’s digging, with the big glans, and sat down.
The large glans held open the lips of the honey, the famous lust pussy little by little will surge double the big meat stick to contain into, finally the principal’s thick meat stick finally all into my like a virgin like narrow tight lust pussy, the big glans also with the uterus close to the tightly.
”Oooh …… mmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm …… Master, how does Shinee’s slutty pussy feel?” I put my weight on my uterus which is tightly attached to the glans of the meat stick, clenching my legs together and lifting my chest so that I look like a maid sitting upright on the meat stick.
”Awesome, you really are a natural slut, your slutty pussy is specialized for men’s cum.” The principal turned me into a kneeling position facing him and rubbed my firm bosoms with his hands through my shirt.
”Uh-huh, ah, hmmmm …… Yes, hmmmm, Shin Megumi is a special maid who specializes in handling, ah, sexual desires in the middle out, hmmmm, hmmmm.” I put my hands on the principal’s broad shoulders and said lewd words while swaying my arse around the principal’s thick rod.
Every time I did it, there was a plopping sound of lewd water, and the principal let me do it completely on my own, so he just played with and rubbed my soft, proud breasts, enjoying the pleasure of my famous jugs of flesh on the big rod.
I didn’t set a fast pace, enjoying the pleasure of the big meat stick rubbing against the lusty flesh as I raised my arse, stopping only until only the glans remained in the jug of flesh, and then lowering my arse to let the big meat stick prop up the tightly clenched walls of flesh bit by bit until the glans was embedded in the mouth of the uterus.
”Uhhhh …… hmmmmm …… hmmmmm …… hmmmmm …… hmmmmm …… “Once I sat down to the bottom I twisted my slender waist so that the tightly coupled womb opening and the large glans did rub together, and then reluctantly lifted my arse.
As my hips were being manipulated, my hands got tighter and tighter, and I ended up almost face to face with the principal, who let go of my ample breasts and gently stroked my hips with one big hand.
”Hmph, mmmmm, ah, going to go, hmmmm, yahhh, ah…… mmmmm, chirp slurp, mmmmm…… mmmmm, chirp…… “Just as I was about to reach my climax, the principal kissed my cherry mouth and we just started kissing intimately on the tongue.
Then just like that, I climaxed, and the principal shot thick and copious amounts of semen into my uterus. After that, it was a three-year-long life of sex slavery, a story to be told in due course.
Summer Vacation – Sex on the Beach
The time was now afternoon, and Zoey and I were walking along the crowded beach, wearing a sexy bikini that brought out my perfect curves, a black halter-neck, front-tie bathing suit on the top half, and strappy, high-rise swim trunks on the bottom half that left both pieces of my derriere almost completely exposed, with gold anklets around my ankles.
Zoey’s swimsuit, on the other hand, was a white bikini in the same style as mine. Our two sexy beauties walking on the beach in high-heeled sandals attracted a lot of men’s attention and made their meat sticks in their swim trunks stand up high.
This is the beach near Zoë’s villa, and the two of us were bored at Zoë’s house, so we brought our light luggage here, which is especially crowded with tourists because of the big five-star hotels in the area.
But perhaps it was cowardice that the men only dared to look from a distance.
”Ughh …… school sister, let’s just go back to the house.” Seeing that no men came to een on us, Zoeun showed a bored expression and held my hand with the intention of going back to the villa.
I followed Zoey back to the villa. Until we were almost out of the hotel’s beach area, someone blocked our way, two tall, burly foreign men in tight swim trunks, one black and one white.
”Ladies, do I have the honor of making friends with you?” They said in fluent Chinese.
Zoey and I looked at each other and nodded. I didn’t realize that it was the foreigners who were more daring, their tight swim trunks were also pushed up against their erected rods, and they were aiming at Zoey’s and my sexy bodies too, right?
It’s just as well. You don’t get to have sex with foreigners that much anyway.
The white man, named Charlie, and the black man, named Terry, sandwiched Zoey and me between them on the left and right and led us to a vacation cabin located in the opposite direction of Zoey’s cottage.
By the time we got here, there were no tourists at all.
They ushered us inside and the first thing we saw was the living room with a bar and several couches, the lighting was a little dim, Charlie and Zoey chose a couch to sit down on and I sat close to Terry on one of the couches that looked like a bed.
As soon as he sat down, Terry boldly wrapped his muscular arms, which were almost as thick as my thighs, around my slender waist, and his big hands caressed my long, white, smooth legs.
”Well …… you’re bold yeah ……”
”It’s that you’re just so beautiful. Does Shin-chan have a boyfriend?”
”I wouldn’t be here if I did.” I leaned against the arm of the couch resting a pair of long, white, smooth, slender legs on Terry’s lap.
”Oh …… what’s working?” Terry stroked my beautiful legs as he leaned over to me, my long slender legs automatically clamped around his bearish waist, leaving my private area between my legs exposed to Terry’s eyes through my swim trunks.
”I’m still a college student.” With his firm eight-pack gently pressed against my proud bosoms, Terry cushioned the back of my head with his hand and his lips immediately pressed against my luscious red honey lips, his thick rod pushing against my lusty pussy through my two-piece swim trunks.
”Mmmmm, hmmm …… hmmmmm …… mmmmm, hmmmm, hmmmm, chirp slurp, hmmmmm ……… …You’re so sexually aggressive yeah ……” After a brief tongue-lashing, Terry kissed and licked the cleavage between my bosoms.
”Look over there.” I looked over to Zoey, my cute and sexy petite schoolgirl had taken off her bathing suit and was completely naked, being held in Charlie’s arms and kissed, and Charlie’s thick erect rod was in Zoey’s slutty pussy and part of it was still left out.
”Well …… are you too ……”
”Not yet …… I’m going to feel you out little by little.” He sucked on my nipples through my bathing suit, gently stroked and rubbed the other side of my ample breasts with one hand, and slid one hand into my swim trunks to caress my arse.
”Ah, hum, mmm, ah, you’re so horny …… hummm, mmmmm, chirp, slurp, hummmmmmmm ……” Terry began to explore my sexy flesh, making my flesh jugs ooze with lustful nectar, and it was then that Terry realized that my whole body was covered in sexy tape and opened his mouth to kiss it again.
The tongue kiss was longer and gentler this time, and it didn’t end until I could barely breathe.
”Mmmm …… hmmm …… hoo, heh ……” At this point Terry left my body on his knees and pulled the meaty rod that was held tight swim trunks that were stretched tightly, revealing the thick black rod that was almost as thick and long as my arm.
The fist-sized glans was full of beads and veins, and the rod had a protrusion and a slight curve like a banana, the ferocious shape and the smell of testosterone made my heart skip a beat.
”Can you service me with your little mouth?” Terry sat upright on the couch.
”…… Uh-huh.” I squatted down between Terry’s legs, the thick rod standing tall in front of me, two bulging cum-filled balls dangling. I moved closer to the thick black rod, the strong odor of male scent running through my head, and felt the heat coming from the rod before I even touched it.
I held a pair of ample breasts up so that Terry’s thick, tanned rod squeezed into my cleavage from underneath the swimsuit, and when the white, cream-like breasts touched the testicles, the tanned, bead-entering glans was just in front of my mouth, and the soft, swimsuit-constrained breasts clamped down on the big rod, causing Terry to let out a moan of comfort.
”Chirp ……” The rosy honey lips first gently kissed on the horse’s eye, then opened the small mouth to suck, and the fragrant tongue also flexibly circled around the horse’s eye or dug the horse’s eye. My hands were not idle, holding the soft breasts and massaging the thick rod sandwiched between them.
The horse’s eye began to secrete bitter prostate fluid, and I swallowed it all without missing a drop, and my little mouth began to secrete fluids that flowed all over the big rod and my cleavage with my saliva.
The small mouth shifted its position to the vas deferens below the horse’s eye, then to the gap below the glans, the soft tongue carefully licking every fold and crease on the thick rod, wholeheartedly serving this thick dark rod that will later be inserted into my famous lustful pussy and ejaculate a large amount of thick semen in my uterus after a long period of hard thrusting.
My strands were also dripping with lewd nectar, and my flesh jugs were squirming in anticipation of this thick rod, and I was like that for quite some time as I served Thierry.
Terry pulled me up from the ground only when it was dark outside, but because I had been squatting for so long, I fell on top of Terry, my soft, plump breasts pressing against Terry’s strong, thick pecs.
”Mmmm …… hum, mmmm, mmmm, mmmm, slurp, chirp, mmmm ……” Terry kissed my dripping honey lips and pinned me to the couch, the thick rod that burned and slicked with my juices pressed against my smooth, fat-free belly.
”Hummmm, mmmm, chirp, hum, mmmm, slurp, uh-huh, mmmm …… hummmm, slurp, mmmm ……” Both of our tongues intertwined and sucked each other, and our limbs wrapped around each other’s limbs.
”Hmmm …… hoo, hmmm …… hmmm …… hmmm ……! Hummmm, mmmm chirp tsk, tsk, hum, mmmm, mmmm!” I was kissed to the point of confusion, deer in the headlights, my pink cheeks colored a peach blush panting. Seeing such an attractive me, Terry immediately invaded my cherry mouth again and roughly ravaged my oral cavity, and I responded passionately to Terry.
With my slender arms wrapped tightly around Terry’s tiger’s back, and my long, slender legs in high-heeled sandals entwined with Terry’s muscular legs, I was drenched in kisses and hugged tightly by Terry, who was also sweating profusely.
It was a long time before both of our tongues reluctantly withdrew from each other’s mouths.
”Ha, hooo…… Mmm…… you’re so rough……”
”You’re going to enjoy my roughness a lot more next.” Terry whispered in my ear before picking me up in one hand and walking into the room in the cabin, regardless of the Zoeyne girls.
High School Summer Vacation–The Beginning of a Long Life as a Sex Slave
I was fucked by Zun for three whole days in that food market until he was satisfied and then he let me go, of course my womb was filled with Zun’s thick cum. When I returned to the principal’s house completely naked, I was again delivered several orgasms at the door by the principal.
Today is my second day back at the principal’s house, and after emptying all the cum from my womb in front of the principal yesterday, he thrust his thick rod hard into my slutty pussy.
Now we were soaking in the hot Jacuzzi, the principal’s thick rod was rightfully inserted into the famous lustful pussy, enjoying the pleasure of the glans being sucked and enveloped by the uterus, and his hands were gently rubbing my plump boobs as if they were massaging them.
I tied my shoulder length hair into a ponytail and stretched my legs together in the Jacuzzi, relaxing my body against the principal’s firm and toned chest. Anyway, the fact that the principal had asked me to call my family and tell them that I would be attending his school while he was fucking me, and that my sister and mom had agreed to do so, made it completely impossible for me to get out of it, so let’s just enjoy it differently than I did in junior high.
”Mmmm …… hmmm …… ah …… hmmm …… hmmm …… “My lewd panting echoed in the bathroom, and although the principal wasn’t thrusting, the fact that my slutty pussy was almost completely bonded to the rod kept me in a state of slight pleasure.
”You really were born to be fucked by men.” The principal said in an exclamatory tone, then sucked on the sexy band around my pale pink neck, and his hands began to attack my engorged pink nipples.
”Uh-huh …… people, is not, ah ah, born to give, big meat stick fuck it, hummmm …… ah ah ah …… “Elongated slender legs clenched hard, the famous lust pussy completely turned into the shape of the principal’s thick big meat stick, and the arched buttocks also unconsciously exerted a slight force, wanting to let the big turtle head go deeper.
”Still saying no, after being fucked for so many days, the nipples and the slutty pussy are still the pink color of virgins. I didn’t even say anything, wife you just moved on your own.”
Just as the principal said, right now I’m twisting my arse in circles, letting my huge glans rub against the mouth of my uterus, and the walls of my lusty flesh pot hole are sucking on the principal’s thick rod as if it were alive.
”Ah, yahhh, hmmmm, hubby still doesn’t, keep hmmmm, playing with people’s, boobs, yahhh!”
”That’s right, that’s it …… I’m about to cum.” The principal’s rod had been in my famous slutty pussy all morning and was finally showing signs of cumming, so I got even more lewd with the principal’s thick hard rod.
”Aaah, hmmmm, come on, point cum out ah, hmmmm! Hmph, ah! My pussy is turning into the shape of a meat stick!” Hearing my lewd and petulant words, the principal grabbed my slender arms and began to pound away, his thick rod hitting the mouth of his womb one by one.
With a final hard thrust, the huge glans pushed open the mouth of my uterus as usual, and the horse’s eye shot out thick as a lump of hot semen at once, a large amount of white thick semen filled my uterus at once, and I also reached another orgasm.
”Ahhhh ………… mmmmmm, so hot …… yahhh …… ……”
After cumming inside me once, we left the bathroom and of course I was still ordered by him to drain the cum from my womb in front of the principal, who then threw a set of clothes at me to wear.
It was a modified sleeveless mini-skirted cheongsam, the back was completely empty, the skirt could only slightly cover my buttocks, and just by standing, I could vaguely see the secret garden inside the skirt; the chest part was only partially exposed as cleavage, but because the cheongsam was perfectly in line with the curves of my body, my proud bosom was perfectly lined up with the breasts, and there were also openings on the two sides of the skirt, which opened up all the way to the waist.
Then a very small piece of strappy thong, and stiletto sandals that completely framed the foot line of my long, slender, jade legs, followed by tying my shoulder length hair into a ponytail.
Finally, with a light makeup on her face and some perfume sprayed on her, the extremely sexy cheongsam beauty stood in front of the principal, and that energetic, thick rod seemed to have surged another round, as if it couldn’t wait to be inserted into my slutty pussy to make me let out a lewd and tantalizing gasp.
”I’m sure it fits in everything, you could be a model, but that would be a shame.” The principal took me into his arms, his big hands rubbing hard through the cheongsam on my proud bosoms that maintained their perfect shape.
”Uh, ah …… mmmmmm──!” He climbed onto the bed with me in his arms, let me lie down on the bed with my legs together, removed the thong that blocked my lustful pussy, and the thick meat stick that had risen up a circle plunged to the bottom in one gulp. Then the principal also followed on top of me, but as if gently wrapped around me, of course, that pair of big hands also restlessly inserted between me and the mattress, through the cheongsam rubbing my breasts.
”Ah, mmmm, hmmm, mmmm, mmmm, mmmm, mmmm ……” The thick rod thrusts slightly one at a time, a pair of large hands gently rubbing my firm bosoms, and the principal planting strawberries in the sensuous band around my pink neck.
I, on the other hand, hugged the pillow and endured the principal’s thrusts. The principal likes to make me keep my beautiful legs tightly together when he makes love to me, so that my already tight famous slutty pussy will fit perfectly on his thick meat stick.
Although the range of thrusts was not large, but the principal, as if he wanted to savor my pussy every time, slowly inserted it at different angles, waiting until the large glans was embedded with the mouth of the uterus, then carefully rubbing the mouth of the uterus with the large glans, and then finally slowly backing away.
”Aha, uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh, ah, uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh, ah.” The principal said nothing, and the only sounds in the room were my lewd panting and the lustful watery sounds of my thrusts.
Perhaps it was different from the intense sex in the past, as if the comfortable feeling of being massaged all over the body was spread all over the body, I actually had a feeling of sleepiness after not having a good rest for the past few days because of the constant lovemaking.
In the end, I really did fall asleep under the gentle thrusts and caresses of the principal.
When I woke up, I was covered in nothing but a small thong, my cheongsam had been taken off to the side, and I was covered with a quilt. And the principal’s thick rod was not in my famous slutty pussy.
Is it because I’m asleep that you don’t do it? That principal is quite gentle. As I felt something in my heart, I decided to take the initiative to serve the principal who didn’t continue to have sex because I was asleep.
I pulled my thong off and picked out the maid’s outfit from the role-playing costumes the principal had picked out for me and put it on.
Although it is said to be a maid’s outfit, the top is a lace vest with a halter neck and straps that completely exposes my beautiful back, and the opening in the front opens from my chest all the way up to the top of my bellybutton, exposing most of my firm breasts as well as my tantalizing cleavage; the bottom half of my body is a black ultra-short mini-skirt that has a small apron.
With thigh-high lace heeled sandals and a white lace headdress, the extremely sexy maid was born. After taking a look in the mirror to make sure that the light makeup I had put on earlier hadn’t come off, I stepped out of the room and started looking for the principal.
I soon found the principal in the living room with his rod still standing straight up, and seeing me, the sexy maid, with that thick rod bulging all the way up, the principal’s sexually charged eyes were eye-fucking me from head to toe without missing a beat.
And I stood still for the principal to get a good view, waiting until it was almost time before I stepped on the modeling stage and walked up to the principal.
”Hello Master.” I greeted playfully as I crouched slightly on my legs and gently twisted the hem of my already short miniskirt with both hands. The principal immediately pulled me into his arms, one hand slipping into the dress through the gap in my vest to rub my soft, ample breasts, while one hand felt up into my pantyless skirt.
”Why aren’t you wearing any panties?” The principal’s rough fingers dug into my tight slit, the rough calluses rubbing against my engorged and swollen clit as the principal dug in.
”Mmm, mmmmmm …… this, convenient for master to vent his sexual desire ah.” I reached up and lightly caressed the thick rod that was pressed against my arse, aligned my lusty pussy, which was a wet mess from the principal’s digging, with the big glans, and sat down.
The large glans held open the lips of the honey, the famous lust pussy little by little will surge double the big meat stick to contain into, finally the principal’s thick meat stick finally all into my like a virgin like narrow tight lust pussy, the big glans also with the uterus close to the tightly.
”Oooh …… mmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm …… Master, how does Shinee’s slutty pussy feel?” I put my weight on my uterus which is tightly attached to the glans of the meat stick, clenching my legs together and lifting my chest so that I look like a maid sitting upright on the meat stick.
”Awesome, you really are a natural slut, your slutty pussy is specialized for men’s cum.” The principal turned me into a kneeling position facing him and rubbed my firm bosoms with his hands through my shirt.
”Uh-huh, ah, hmmmm …… Yes, hmmmm, Shin Megumi is a special maid who specializes in handling, ah, sexual desires in the middle out, hmmmm, hmmmm.” I put my hands on the principal’s broad shoulders and said lewd words while swaying my arse around the principal’s thick rod.
Every time I did it, there was a plopping sound of lewd water, and the principal let me do it completely on my own, so he just played with and rubbed my soft, proud breasts, enjoying the pleasure of my famous jugs of flesh on the big rod.
I didn’t set a fast pace, enjoying the pleasure of the big meat stick rubbing against the lusty flesh as I raised my arse, stopping only until only the glans remained in the jug of flesh, and then lowering my arse to let the big meat stick prop up the tightly clenched walls of flesh bit by bit until the glans was embedded in the mouth of the uterus.
”Uhhhh …… hmmmmm …… hmmmmm …… hmmmmm …… hmmmmm …… “Once I sat down to the bottom I twisted my slender waist so that the tightly coupled womb opening and the large glans did rub together, and then reluctantly lifted my arse.
As my hips were being manipulated, my hands got tighter and tighter, and I ended up almost face to face with the principal, who let go of my ample breasts and gently stroked my hips with one big hand.
”Hmph, mmmmm, ah, going to go, hmmmm, yahhh, ah…… mmmmm, chirp slurp, mmmmm…… mmmmm, chirp…… “Just as I was about to reach my climax, the principal kissed my cherry mouth and we just started kissing intimately on the tongue.
Then just like that, I climaxed, and the principal shot thick and copious amounts of semen into my uterus. After that, it was a three-year-long life of sex slavery, a story to be told in due course.
Summer Vacation – Sex on the Beach
The time was now afternoon, and Zoey and I were walking along the crowded beach, wearing a sexy bikini that brought out my perfect curves, a black halter-neck, front-tie bathing suit on the top half, and strappy, high-rise swim trunks on the bottom half that left both pieces of my derriere almost completely exposed, with gold anklets around my ankles.
Zoey’s swimsuit, on the other hand, was a white bikini in the same style as mine. Our two sexy beauties walking on the beach in high-heeled sandals attracted a lot of men’s attention and made their meat sticks in their swim trunks stand up high.
This is the beach near Zoë’s villa, and the two of us were bored at Zoë’s house, so we brought our light luggage here, which is especially crowded with tourists because of the big five-star hotels in the area.
But perhaps it was cowardice that the men only dared to look from a distance.
”Ughh …… school sister, let’s just go back to the house.” Seeing that no men came to een on us, Zoeun showed a bored expression and held my hand with the intention of going back to the villa.
I followed Zoey back to the villa. Until we were almost out of the hotel’s beach area, someone blocked our way, two tall, burly foreign men in tight swim trunks, one black and one white.
”Ladies, do I have the honor of making friends with you?” They said in fluent Chinese.
Zoey and I looked at each other and nodded. I didn’t realize that it was the foreigners who were more daring, their tight swim trunks were also pushed up against their erected rods, and they were aiming at Zoey’s and my sexy bodies too, right?
It’s just as well. You don’t get to have sex with foreigners that much anyway.
The white man, named Charlie, and the black man, named Terry, sandwiched Zoey and me between them on the left and right and led us to a vacation cabin located in the opposite direction of Zoey’s cottage.
By the time we got here, there were no tourists at all.
They ushered us inside and the first thing we saw was the living room with a bar and several couches, the lighting was a little dim, Charlie and Zoey chose a couch to sit down on and I sat close to Terry on one of the couches that looked like a bed.
As soon as he sat down, Terry boldly wrapped his muscular arms, which were almost as thick as my thighs, around my slender waist, and his big hands caressed my long, white, smooth legs.
”Well …… you’re bold yeah ……”
”It’s that you’re just so beautiful. Does Shin-chan have a boyfriend?”
”I wouldn’t be here if I did.” I leaned against the arm of the couch resting a pair of long, white, smooth, slender legs on Terry’s lap.
”Oh …… what’s working?” Terry stroked my beautiful legs as he leaned over to me, my long slender legs automatically clamped around his bearish waist, leaving my private area between my legs exposed to Terry’s eyes through my swim trunks.
”I’m still a college student.” With his firm eight-pack gently pressed against my proud bosoms, Terry cushioned the back of my head with his hand and his lips immediately pressed against my luscious red honey lips, his thick rod pushing against my lusty pussy through my two-piece swim trunks.
”Mmmmm, hmmm …… hmmmmm …… mmmmm, hmmmm, hmmmm, chirp slurp, hmmmmm ……… …You’re so sexually aggressive yeah ……” After a brief tongue-lashing, Terry kissed and licked the cleavage between my bosoms.
”Look over there.” I looked over to Zoey, my cute and sexy petite schoolgirl had taken off her bathing suit and was completely naked, being held in Charlie’s arms and kissed, and Charlie’s thick erect rod was in Zoey’s slutty pussy and part of it was still left out.
”Well …… are you too ……”
”Not yet …… I’m going to feel you out little by little.” He sucked on my nipples through my bathing suit, gently stroked and rubbed the other side of my ample breasts with one hand, and slid one hand into my swim trunks to caress my arse.
”Ah, hum, mmm, ah, you’re so horny …… hummm, mmmmm, chirp, slurp, hummmmmmmm ……” Terry began to explore my sexy flesh, making my flesh jugs ooze with lustful nectar, and it was then that Terry realized that my whole body was covered in sexy tape and opened his mouth to kiss it again.
The tongue kiss was longer and gentler this time, and it didn’t end until I could barely breathe.
”Mmmm …… hmmm …… hoo, heh ……” At this point Terry left my body on his knees and pulled the meaty rod that was held tight swim trunks that were stretched tightly, revealing the thick black rod that was almost as thick and long as my arm.
The fist-sized glans was full of beads and veins, and the rod had a protrusion and a slight curve like a banana, the ferocious shape and the smell of testosterone made my heart skip a beat.
”Can you service me with your little mouth?” Terry sat upright on the couch.
”…… Uh-huh.” I squatted down between Terry’s legs, the thick rod standing tall in front of me, two bulging cum-filled balls dangling. I moved closer to the thick black rod, the strong odor of male scent running through my head, and felt the heat coming from the rod before I even touched it.
I held a pair of ample breasts up so that Terry’s thick, tanned rod squeezed into my cleavage from underneath the swimsuit, and when the white, cream-like breasts touched the testicles, the tanned, bead-entering glans was just in front of my mouth, and the soft, swimsuit-constrained breasts clamped down on the big rod, causing Terry to let out a moan of comfort.
”Chirp ……” The rosy honey lips first gently kissed on the horse’s eye, then opened the small mouth to suck, and the fragrant tongue also flexibly circled around the horse’s eye or dug the horse’s eye. My hands were not idle, holding the soft breasts and massaging the thick rod sandwiched between them.
The horse’s eye began to secrete bitter prostate fluid, and I swallowed it all without missing a drop, and my little mouth began to secrete fluids that flowed all over the big rod and my cleavage with my saliva.
The small mouth shifted its position to the vas deferens below the horse’s eye, then to the gap below the glans, the soft tongue carefully licking every fold and crease on the thick rod, wholeheartedly serving this thick dark rod that will later be inserted into my famous lustful pussy and ejaculate a large amount of thick semen in my uterus after a long period of hard thrusting.
My strands were also dripping with lewd nectar, and my flesh jugs were squirming in anticipation of this thick rod, and I was like that for quite some time as I served Thierry.
Terry pulled me up from the ground only when it was dark outside, but because I had been squatting for so long, I fell on top of Terry, my soft, plump breasts pressing against Terry’s strong, thick pecs.
”Mmmm …… hum, mmmm, mmmm, mmmm, slurp, chirp, mmmm ……” Terry kissed my dripping honey lips and pinned me to the couch, the thick rod that burned and slicked with my juices pressed against my smooth, fat-free belly.
”Hummmm, mmmm, chirp, hum, mmmm, slurp, uh-huh, mmmm …… hummmm, slurp, mmmm ……” Both of our tongues intertwined and sucked each other, and our limbs wrapped around each other’s limbs.
”Hmmm …… hoo, hmmm …… hmmm …… hmmm ……! Hummmm, mmmm chirp tsk, tsk, hum, mmmm, mmmm!” I was kissed to the point of confusion, deer in the headlights, my pink cheeks colored a peach blush panting. Seeing such an attractive me, Terry immediately invaded my cherry mouth again and roughly ravaged my oral cavity, and I responded passionately to Terry.
With my slender arms wrapped tightly around Terry’s tiger’s back, and my long, slender legs in high-heeled sandals entwined with Terry’s muscular legs, I was drenched in kisses and hugged tightly by Terry, who was also sweating profusely.
It was a long time before both of our tongues reluctantly withdrew from each other’s mouths.
”Ha, hooo…… Mmm…… you’re so rough……”
”You’re going to enjoy my roughness a lot more next.” Terry whispered in my ear before picking me up in one hand and walking into the room in the cabin, regardless of the Zoeyne girls.
Summer Vacation – The Flesh Pot of Continuous Orgasms
Terry carried me to a bathroom with a fancy jacuzzi tub, and after he set the hot water down in the tub, he turned on the rosette head to let the hot water spill over us.
”After all that sweat, take a shower first.” He stepped in front of me and reached around my shapely ass, then took my cherry lips, and I hugged Terry’s neck tightly in return, keeping my sexy body pressed against his firm, thick chest and my thick, tanned rod wedged between my long, slender, jade legs and pressed tightly against my strut through my swim trunks.
”Mmmmm, chirp, hummmmm, slurp, hummmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm.” I closed my eyes enjoying the tongue kiss with Terry, my soft inner thighs gripping the big rod and rubbing it gently.
I love the feeling of kissing because I feel like I have to be all in no matter who I’m having sex with, and kissing makes me feel like I’m being possessed by a man, and if I don’t kiss it’s going to seem like regular compensated sex.
Presumably the tub had filled with water and Terry reluctantly released my little mouth and body. The thick rod that was wedged between my legs was also withdrawn and Terry turned off the shower head.
”Take off your swimsuit.” Terry soaked into the tub first while I began to slowly remove my swimsuit and high heeled sandals. The angular, thick, dark rod twitched with excitement as my sexy, beautiful, sultry flesh was completely bare.
Hanging my bathing suit on a nearby rack, I stepped into the tub and leaned myself against Terry’s burly body, the thick rod pressing against my famous jug of flesh that was no longer encased in swim trunks for its first intimate encounter, as it had done earlier in the kiss.
”Hmmm …… what does Terry do?” Terry’s big hands rubbed my proud white breasts as I straightened my slender jade legs and clenched the thick rod that was attached to my famous instrumental jug.
”Male models, some of the adult magazines will have female models doing ambiguous poses with male models, that’s the one.”
”Then you must do this to every model all the time.”
”It’s that you’re so sexy.” Then Terry kissed again.
”Chirp, hummmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm, slurp, mmmmm.” I turned to ride Terry as I kissed, my slender arms wrapped tightly around his neck, my arse just barely pressed against the thick tanned rod, and I rocked my hips so that the jug rubbed against the protrusion on the thick rod.
”Does …… want it?” Terry’s big meat stick twitched a little
”Uh-huh, uh-huh …… I won’t give it to you ~ uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh, chirp, tsk, tsk, uh-huh, uh-huh!” Making a cute face, I pressed my own little mouth to it. It was a very long tongue kiss this time, and we didn’t part until the hot water in the tub started to cool down.
”Whew…… time to get out.” Reluctantly leaving each other’s mouths, Terry and I left the tub, grabbing our bikinis and high heeled sandals, holding Terry’s hand and following him.
We passed another single room on the way, and I saw Zoe on all fours clinging to Charlie and being pressed against him as he pumped her tender pussy, his thick rod penetrating fully with each stroke, while her mouth was kissed by Charlie with gasps and moans escaping from time to time.
We arrived in a room with floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the ocean and a wide double bed in the center, and Terry immediately lowered me onto the double bed, that thick, tanned rod twitching like it was about to explode.
”Hmmm …… you’re so sexually eager.” Despite saying that, I spread my long, slender legs and reached down to part the honey lips that were dripping with lewd nectar, exposing the pink, soaked walls of flesh.
Terry climbed onto the bed and slung my slender legs over his shoulder, the fist-sized glans of the entry bead against the jug of flesh, slowly spreading the jug of flesh as tight as a virgin’s, the entry bead slowly rubbing and spreading the folds of flesh, and little by little, penetrating deeper and deeper into the nectar-filled famous vessel.
”Ah, so big, mmmmm, haaaa, hummm, mmmmm! It’s so thick, haaa, aaaaah!” The thick meat stick which is full of entry beads and protrusions just like the vibrator is spreading out the walls of the flesh of the famous weapon little by little, and the lustful pussy is sucking it excitedly. You can also see from the smooth belly that the meat stick has made the belly slightly protrude because it’s too thick.
As the rod entered, the nectar continued to be pushed out of the flesh pot, and the white beautiful feet flexed from the pleasure.
”Hummmmm, ah, mmmmm, haaah, ah ah ah──!” It didn’t take long for the thick head of the rod to come to the mouth of my uterus, and because of the angle, it just pushed against my G-spot. There was a flash of light in front of my eyes, my sexy body shook greatly, and I had an orgasm.
”I’m going to start.” I only saw the thick rod withdraw slightly along with a little bit of the flesh wall, and then began to roughly ravage my delicate flesh jug. Each thrust hit my G-spot and uterine opening hard, and because the walls of flesh were sucking the rod tightly, each withdrawal caused the lustful hole to flare out.
” ohh, ha A.,, A.! Oooooh, yaaaah, hmmmm, mmmmm, ahhhhhhhh!” Terry didn’t just thrust, he would circle his thick rod around his pussy when he was fully penetrated, letting the entry bead and protrusion rub over the G-spot and every fold of flesh, and enjoying the sucking of the uterine opening before pulling out.
It hadn’t been long since I’d started and I was already dripping wet between my thighs and my limp body was dripping with sweat, but the thick rod was still bringing me to orgasm, one at a time.
”Ah, oooooh, ahhhhh, going again──! Hummmmmmmm yahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!” The sexy flesh kept climaxing, Terry enjoying the pleasure of his thick rod being sucked continuously by his famous slut pussy, and I was excited to feel the intense sensuality of the constant orgasms.
At that moment, Terry ambled down and kissed my little mouth that let out a lustful gasp, and his thick rod stopped thrusting for the time being, but rubbed against my famous jug of flesh with its entry bead and protrusion.
”Uh-huh, chirp, slurp, slurp, shoo, hum, uh-huh, slurp, hum!” With her limbs wrapped tightly around Terry’s sturdy, strong body, the fleshy jug squirmed and sucked frantically as if the rod had run away from her feeling the shape of the thick rod while climaxing.
Terry’s mouth shifted to my proud bosom, his hands rubbing the soft white breasts while his mouth sucked, licked and even nibbled on my pink nipples. The thick rod began to piston violently and roughly again.
The sound of water from the jug as it was pumped in and out, combined with my tantalizing gasps and lustful noises, made for a raunchy symphony, and I was like his sex doll for Terry to play with.
”Haaaaahhhh, mmmm, hummmmmm yahhhh, ah, so thick, haaaaah, hummmm, ah, so good ahhhh ────!” As I reached another orgasm, Terry stopped thrusting and withdrew the thick, pearl-entering rod and flipped me into the behind position.
He made me clench my long, slender legs together and then plunged his thick rod into my tightening pussy and into my womb in one gulp. My upper body was spread out softly on the bed, while my lower body was held by Terry, my arse sticking up high.
Because of the relationship between the legs together, so that the famous meat pot completely into the shape of a thick large meat stick, lust pussy and meat stick almost no fine line, protrusion and into the pearl rubbing sensitive flesh, G point is also into the pearl tight against.
” A., yeah A., flesh shaped, ha, A. A., A., yeahah, A.!” Sweaty, sexy flesh shook and climaxed as if electrified, and Terry held my arse and began to thrust hard, pushing me to orgasm after orgasm with each stroke and enjoying the tightness of my slutty pussy almost clamping down on the rod.
Slap! The sudden pain in my arse startled me, and it turned out to be Terry slapping my arse. Although I knew some men could be sadistic, this was the first time I had encountered such a thing.
”Ahhhh! Haaaah, that hurt, ah, grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Yikes! Hummmmm, yah, ahhhh, there goes it again! Eeee!” As the thick, pearl-entering rod rampaged through me, Terry kept slapping my pale, arse, while I felt a masochistic pleasure not unlike sex.
Maybe he was happy with the beating, Terry no longer continued to slap my white buttocks, but after the thick rod plunged to the bottom, he held my arse and let the rod full of entry beads and protrusions frantically rub against the flesh walls of my pussy, and the entry beads were even pressed against the G-spot and wouldn’t let go.
My eyes went blank, my body was jumping like an electric shock, the tears and fluids flowing out from the pleasure were all over my face, and the entire bed sheet was wet with the lewd nectar and sweat that was flooding between my legs.
”Ha, A.A.A., yah, A.A.A., yeah, h.A.A.A., A.A.A., A.A.A.!” Frantic, lustful cries echoed through the room, and even then the flesh jugs still sucked and contracted.
I don’t know how long it took, but just when I felt like I was going to break, Terry finally stopped churning the jugs of flesh and then pulled me up off the bed and into his arms, his big hands roughly rubbing the soft breasts that were a little red from all the pressure.
Because of the position, the thick, dark, pearl-entering rod was almost on the verge of bursting through the mouth of my uterus to reach it, and my long, beautiful, jade legs were still secured by Terry in the stretched out and together clenched position.
”, Oh… Rui sucked and ravaged my mouth at will, and I responded to him instinctively.
”We’ll be here for a while yet, so you can stay here with me.”
”Mmmm …… yesssss …… mmmm, hmmm, mmmm, mmmm, chirp tsk, hmmm, chirp, mmmm, hmmm tsk, mmmm ……” After getting my response, Terry turned me into a position facing him, with my white, slender jade legs clasped tightly around the bear’s waist and my hands around his neck.
The bucking buttocks began to lasso the thick rod, and Terry pumped it gently, one at a time, in time with the rhythm. As I reached my fifth orgasm, the thick, dark, beaded rod that went straight to the mouth of my uterus released a large and sticky, energizing load of cum in my womb.
Until morning, Terry had cum in my womb several times, and my sexy flesh had become his toy.
Summer Vacation of Lust – The Entranceway Lust Play
Zoey and I returned to the cottage yesterday, dragging our fatigued bodies back to the cottage after almost three days of continuous sex at Terry and Charlie’s cabin. During these three days, two thick, bold, pearl-entering rods have been thrusting and churning inside us, culminating in a vibrant, thick cum shot deep in our wombs over and over again.
“Good, perfect.”
I was wearing a strappy halter neck white backless mini-dress, with a large portion of my soft white firm breasts showing, and my long white legs sticking out from the hem of the dress on high heeled sandals. I put on a little rouge on my sexy face, put on some earrings and tied up my hair to make me more attractive, and finally sprayed on some perfume that contains female hormones and can make men come on to me.
The dress clung completely to my pale skin, revealing the sexy and tantalizing devilish curves of my body. The panties are a strappy thong with a thin slit at the entrance to the fleshpot, gently pulling it open to reveal the famous fleshpot that all men want to enter.
Zoey was wearing a black one-piece dress that was even more revealing than mine, with her entire backside exposed, and the front, although the V-shaped fabric covered most of it, was stretched out to reveal her side breasts because of those proud bosoms. The dress was as short as mine, but Zoey wasn’t even wearing any panties.
“Well …… this looks like a hotel lady oooh.” Zoey said as she looked into the floor mirror that reflected our two beauties, her face was also painted with light makeup that added a touch of sexiness in addition to cuteness.
Because Terry and the guys said they were going to treat us to dinner, that’s why we were doing the dressing up. But we also knew what they would be doing after dinner, so that’s why we also wore costumes that were convenient for them.
“What does it matter, maybe they originally wanted to tell us to wear swimsuits.”
“Fair enough.”
It didn’t take long for the horn to sound outside. We both walked out of the villa at the same time. A fancy foreign sports car was parked right in front of the villa while Charlie sat in the driver’s seat and Terry in the back seat.
“Get in the car, babes.” Terry said as he looked lustfully at the sexy as hell us. Holding hands, Zoey and I walked over to the sports car on heels that accentuated our slender legs and got into the passenger and back seats.
Since the back seat was full of empty space, I could stretch my jade legs a little. Once I was seated in the middle of the back seat, Charlie drove on. Immediately, Terry, dressed in his suit, took my long, slender legs in his lap, rubbing my breasts with one hand around my back and caressing the smooth skin of my thighs with the other.
“Where are we going to eat?”
“A fancy box restaurant in the city, but it looks like there’s going to be traffic now ……”
“Uh-huh …… uh-huh …… uh-huh …… chirp, hum, uh-huh, slurp… … “The car had only just started, and Terry and I had already begun our sweet passionate kiss, Terry skillfully teasing my lust, three days of non-stop sex had allowed him to fully grope my sexy flesh, and made me Terry’s girlfriend.
Originally we only intended to let this relationship to the end of the summer vacation to stop, but I did not expect that I actually fell in love with continuous orgasms brought intense pleasure and thick into the pearl meat stick in the body of the filling sensation of thrusting, and Terry also said that it is rare to find a woman who can withstand his thick rod can still make love for three days in a row, in the physiological needs of the case of the same, we became boyfriend and girlfriend.
In fact, it is more like a gunnery buddy is, anyway, are going to have sex well, male and female friends is better to listen to a little bit it. And Zoe they also became boyfriend and girlfriend, but Zoe said she was initially refused, but Charlie has been until she agreed not to let her orgasm, and finally she had to give in.
“Mmmmmm …… hmmmmm …… hmmmmm, hmmmmm, hmmmmm, chirp, slurp, hmmmmm, hmmmmm ……” Terry’s thick rod was obvious even through his suit pants, and his palm reached into the slit of his shirt to rub directly at the pale breasts that belonged to him, and his other hand went to the base of his thigh.
And at this time the front seat Zoey was lying on Charlie’s lower half, although blocked by the seat can not be seen, but I think Zoey is using their own delicate red lips while flowing fluids while gulping Charlie’s big meat stick it.
“Terry, I guess we’ll have to feed the two little sluts before we can eat.” Without waiting for Terry’s reply, Charlie changed lanes and swerved, pulling the sports car to a stop in front of Zoe’s cottage.
They took advantage of the fact that there were no cars or people on the road and quickly carried our two beauties through the door, Charlie went into the room with Zoey while Terry stripped off all of his clothing, revealing a fully erect, straight and erect, large, tanned, beaded rod with toned, firm muscles.
“Uh-huh, want to do it here …… ah ……” Terry held my arse in one hand, lifted my beautiful legs with the other, and placed his thick, pearl-entry rod against the cleft of my thong ready to thrust into my already wet pussy jug. Because of this position, I could only barely hold myself up on my feet, and my hands were gripping Terry’s shoulders.
Terry slowly lowered me down, and little by little the lusty famous flesh jug swallowed the huge entry-jeweled glans, the entry-jeweled protuberance slowly rubbing against the sensitive walls of flesh, the big meaty rod slowly stretching my tight slutty pussy open just like it did that day.
I don’t know why, but the door to Zoe’s cottage is glass, so if it were daytime now, my kinky scene with Terry would definitely be seen.
“h, yeah A., A.A., yeah Finally Terry’s thick rod entered my slutty pussy whole and at the same time made me orgasm once.
The fact that we were quite a bit different in height made it so that I almost had to pad my feet to make it work, and my center of gravity rested on my uterus, which was in close proximity to the glans, but luckily Terry was there to hold me up so that I wouldn’t fall over on my feet.
He didn’t seem intent on stripping me naked, but rather let me maintain my clothed appearance, enjoying my beautiful piece of well-groomed and made-up flesh.
“You smell so good …… Who are you trying to seduce by dressing so slutty?” Terry rubbed my arse with both hands, his big mouth sucking on the exposed hemispheres of his breasts, and the whole thick, pearl-entering rod buried in his slutty pussy seemed to be even hotter and harder than it had been a few days before. I was practically pinned against the door by the thick rod, my legs stretched out so far that the front of my high-heeled sandals only touched the floor slightly.
“Hummmmm, hmmmmm …… still not, ah ah ah, you said you want to go to dinner …… hmmm, ha ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah …… just dress nicer ……yeah、……”
“Ahhhh ──── yah, ahhhhh, uhhhhhh, going again ────!” Zoeyne’s high pitched lustful screams came out regardless of whether or not they would get out. Zoey had been penetrated to the point of passing out from disorientation several times in those days, her cum-filled red, swollen pussy barely closing and her asshole dripping with Charlie’s cum, but Zoey seemed to be enjoying the fun of using herself as a tool to vent her lust.
Although all the foreigner’s pornos play with assholes, and Charlie goes after Zoey’s ass, Terry is obsessed with my meat pot, and every time he shoots his cum well into his uterus, he makes sure to keep his rod in his slutty pussy even when he’s tired.
“Charlie doesn’t value her at all, Shin-chan you have to be happy it’s sex with me.”
“Uh-huh, uh-huh! Then, A.A., do it on the bed, ha A., so …… so tired yeah uh-huh!”
“…… Okay, just give me a minute.” Reluctantly, Terry pulled his rod out of my jug and quickly walked into the living room, not long after moving a short couch out of the bed and placing it in the foyer.
Not having rested enough, I was immediately carried by Terry onto the sofa bed and the thick, beaded rod was back in his slutty jug. I was sitting on top of Terry with my back to him and my legs wide open, and if anyone had passed through the door at that moment, they would have seen my pussy with an incredibly thick, dark, beaded rod in it.
The sofa bed was only good for one person, but I was either pinned down by Terry or on top of him, so it didn’t matter at all if the bed was big or not.
“Mmm chirp, slurp, hum, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, um, chirp, slurp, hum …… ah, ah, actually here, hummm, on people, mmm, so deep, ah ah …… has been bullying, mmm, people’s, uterus ah, ah ah …… “The thick, pearl-entering meat stick gently pushed against my womb opening one by one, and a pair of big hands also held my white breasts from below through my clothes.
“Who told you to dress like a hotel lady, and wear this kind of thong that is clearly asking people to fuck you, simply want to seduce other men, right?” The meat stick was pushed hard twice, then the huge into the pearl glans began to rub the opening of my uterus carefully little by little.
“Mmmmmm, hmmmmm! Uhhhhhh, ahhhhh! Haaaa, aaaaah!” I was so paralyzed by Terry that my tiny tongue was exposed outside my little mouth as I panted. The entire entry bead and protrusion of the thick rod rubbed together with all the corners of the sensitive flesh jug, probably because only Terry could do this, that’s why I agreed to be his girlfriend.
“I want all the men here to know that your flesh is mine and your slutty pussy can only hold my cum! You are my inflatable doll!” Terry became more and more excited as he spoke, his hands gripping my pale breasts hard as his thick rod began to thrust upward hard.
The long night of sex begins.
XXXVII. Summer Vacation of Lust – Mischief on the Balcony
Waking up from the sensation of my kinky jug being stretched open, I was now completely naked on top of Terry’s firm, toned body, with the thick, pearl-entry rod still in my jug just as it had been last night.
This is my room at Zoe’s family villa, and although Terry said he was going to fuck me at the front door for all the men to see, he was still heartbroken for fear that I’d catch a cold, so all of a sudden he came to the room.
After that, as usual, I was sent to orgasm over and over again, and my womb was filled with thick semen one at a time, like an inflatable doll, and I enjoyed the pleasure of continuous orgasm.
In the end Terry fell asleep with his arm around my soft sexy flesh and his rod in my slutty pussy. With one hand on my soft, smooth ass and the other around my slender waist, the fully erect glans of the incoming beads that had cum yesterday pushed against the opening of my womb.
“Ugh, this is definitely going to mess up another whole day.” Lying on Terry’s thick chest, I sighed breathlessly. It wasn’t that I hated the pleasure of having sex and orgasms all day long, but once in a while I wanted a little fling, I was a woman after all.
I decided to take a nice hot bath before Terry woke up and proceeded to enjoy my flesh. Unhooking Terry while being careful not to wake him, I then lifted my arse to get the rod out of my sensitive fleshy jug.
The protrusion rubbed against the sensitive walls of flesh, and every bit of retreat nearly sent me sprawling softly against Terry. After a good long while away, the dark, thick, bead-entering rod was slick with my lust, and the red, swollen pussy that had been filled with it emptied back to its original tightness. I don’t think there’s any need to clean out the cum he shot into my uterus, my body has already absorbed most of it anyway, so I guess the rest will be absorbed slowly.
I walked out of the room naked and went to the shared bathroom of the villa. This bathroom was as big as the one in Zoe’s room, and had a jacuzzi tub only found in hotels. I first put hot water in the tub, and then slowly rinsed my body with the shower head in front of the floor mirror next to it.
“Well …… schoolmates are up early.” At that moment Zoeyne sleepily walked in, with cum mixed with lewd water running down between her legs.
“Good morning Zoeyne.” Zoeyne picked up the other rosette head and started to rinse her body, her belly was a little raised, unlike me it had completely subsided, and one look showed that her uterus was still holding a lot of semen.
I stepped behind Zoeyne and wrapped my hands around the small of her back, then surprised her with a firm squeeze!
“Yahohh A.────!” As Zoeyne screamed, a large amount of cum spurted out of her slutty pussy in one gulp, and her body shook as if she’d reached orgasm before she spread out softly on top of me.
“Ah, hmmmm, schoolmarm is so bad …… ah, ah ah ……”
I held Zoeyne as she slowly sat on the floor, her body still shaking slightly, and I took the rosette head and rinsed off all the cum that had squirted out between her legs before I carried Zoeyne into the jacuzzi.
“Whew …… that’s nice ……” said Zoey as she sat down next to me, the fatigue of a full night of sex seeming to ease quite a bit.
“Take this time to rest, God knows how long they’re going to fuck next.” I stretched out in the jacuzzi, my sexy, gorgeous, voluptuous flesh littered with hickeys left by Terry.
“Charlie said to give me a break yeah, I wonder what he’s going to do with that.” Zoey looked down at her fucked to the point of redness kinky pussy and fingered her asshole thinking about where else she could handle Charlie’s libido.
“I think it’s supposed to make you suck a dick …… Zoeyne can still rest, Terry even sleeps with his dick in me yeah.” It wasn’t annoying, but it seemed like Terry was giving me less of a break than that.
“Who told you that Hokage’s body is so sexy, if I were a man I wouldn’t let you go.”
“Take care of yourself first ……”
We rested in the bathroom until the men woke up and called for us to leave, and then the kinky day began again.
This is the balcony on the first floor of Zoe’s villa, and Terry and I are sunbathing on it with a parasol. But it’s more like a kinky scene as usual when I say sunbathing.
I was wearing nothing but my high-heeled sandals, naked, exposing my perfect sexy curves to the air, and this exquisite body was lying on top of Terry’s strong, firm, bodybuilder-like hunk of a body, with his thick, tanned, bejeweled rod sandwiched between my legs.
“Mmmmmm …… mmmmmm …… chirp mmmmmm ……” I slipped my tiny tongue into Terry’s mouth while Terry enjoyed my tongue kiss. The thick rod full of protrusions squeezed through the lustful pussy, and the lustful jug of flesh just sucked tightly on the rod’s shaft.
While Zoey continued to have her pussy ravaged by Charlie in her room, it seems that Charlie rubbed her down with a decongestant, and it wasn’t long before she was thrusting her rod into Zoey’s pussy and fucking her big time again.
Terry, on the other hand, enjoyed the superiority of the extremely beautiful woman lying in his arms and kissing him, and we flirted and kissed on the balcony for quite some time.
After Zoey’s cries of lust had broken off for who knows how many times, I realized that someone had gathered near the balcony and was watching me and Terry’s intimate play. Terry was reclining on a beach chair that was facing the ocean, so it was only natural that Terry and I were in close proximity to each other.
“Hey …… isn’t that the beauty from the other day?”
“Really yeah …… super fit ……”
“I’m sure I should have hitched a ride so it would be me holding her ……”
Hearing the men’s comments and words of regret, a mischievous thought rose in me.
“Mmmmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm, chirp slurp, chirp snap, hum, mmmmmmm, chirp slurp, mmmmm.” Arms wrapped around Terry’s neck, shifting her body slightly so that she was face to face with Terry, she began a passionate and thick tongue kiss.
“That nigga super cool ……”
Terry was also overwhelmed by my kisses and reached down to caress my pale jade legs. That’s when I saw out of the corner of my eye a few more people gathering.
“Mmmmmm …… hmmm …… hey …… someone’s peeking yo …… ahhh. Don’t look.” I whispered in Terry’s ear as I kissed him lightly on the cheek.
“So …… what do you want to do? Want me to drive them away?”
“Don’t you want to tell all the men that I’m yours? Now would be a good time yo.” I gave Terry a winking smile before getting up and lying between his legs like a bitch, my ass high in the air, exposing my already dripping jug.
In the past few days, I only sucked Terry’s dick on the first day, and this was the second time. The thick, dark, pearl-entry rod that had been stained with some of my lust looked even braver in the sunlight, and the smell of maleness was strong; the result of the days of non-stop ejaculating to my heart’s content was that I could even smell the semen.
“Shit, and sucking his dick ……”
“Damn, has it ever been this good ……”
Hmph, who told you guys not to come and hit on me? If you had dared to hit on me a few days ago, your meat sticks would have been able to come out in my slutty famous flesh pot to your heart’s content.
I brought my pretty face close to the rod, my nose inhaling the strong smell of cum, one hand caressing the rod as if it were an extremely important treasure, and the other hand gently holding and massaging the cum-filled pouch.
“Mmmm …… ha ……” opened her mouth to take the tip of the huge pearl-entry glans into her mouth, while her small tongue circled around or dug into the horse’s eye, and her cherry mouth sucked on the glans at the same time. The cherry mouth also sucked the glans at the same time.
“Mmmmm, chirp, hummmmm, mmmmmm ……” As soon as she smelled the cum, her lustful pussy, which was already in heat from the kiss, became even more flooded, and the crystalline lewdness flowed down her white thighs and onto the soft cushion.
The thought that she would later be fucked hard by this big meat stick while being watched and letting out a large amount of cum in her womb vibrant enough to impregnate a woman one hundred percent, made Cherry Mouth even more aggressive and enthusiastic in servicing Terry’s thick, pearl-entry rod.
“Mmmm chirp, slurp, mmmm …… ah, ha …… humm mmmm …… chirp …… “The thick rod began to ooze bitter prostate fluid, which I gulped down as if it were a treasure.
Her mouth shifted to the underside of the crown of the glans, and her tongue nimbly licked back and forth, or flicked the vas deferens and the veins on the rod, and then gradually moved downward.
That’s when the men seemed to come up behind me, hiding near the balcony stairs to peek in.
“Wow, that’s a lot of kinky water …… simply a kinky beauty ……”
“Hey, look her cock is pink yeah …… really want to fuck hard with my cock ……” the men commented me with dirty and vulgar words. I pretended not to hear then stood up from the ground, spreading a pair of slender white jade legs wide and straight, my plump full breasts kept their perfect shape even because they were attracted by gravity.
I think they must have been fantasizing about the sight of themselves fucking me hard with their meat rods and cumming over and over again in my slutty pussy, asshole, and little mouth, eventually spraying me all over with fishy cum.
While fantasizing about the sight of herself being gang raped non-stop, she kissed and licked Terry’s thick rod, her arse writhing as if she was tempting those men. Her pussy was dripping like she was saying ‘fuck me hard with your rods and fill me with your cum’, but unfortunately they still only dared to comment and peep from behind.
“Baby, I think that’s about it.” The thick rod being served by my little mouth was obviously surging quite a bit, so I had to stop the blowjob and stand my sweaty body up straight, when out of the corner of my eye I saw the men dispersing in a flurry of activity.
“What a shame yeah …… everyone ran out of it …… hmmm, ah ah ah …… hmmmmm… . mmmmmm!” I climbed up onto the recliner and slowly squatted down so that I could get Terry’s thick rod into my long-in-heat, lustful member.
Today was just as much of a day to be fucked into the night before getting a break.
Thirty-eight: The Charm of the Big Sisters–Night Attacks
After having been screwed by Terry from the balcony all the way to the middle of the room, I suggested that the four of us take a break from each other for a while for at least a week, or else it would be too tiring to have sex almost all the time. Luckily, the two older men seemed to be starting to feel tired as well, so they agreed to my proposal and left Zoe’s cottage.
Zoey had long since showered and gone to bed naked, and after I had showered and put on a striped cutie and a very short strappy thong, I began to rummage through my suitcase to see what clothes I could put together to tease Terry in a week.
But it was almost all swimsuits, with only one one-piece mini-skirt, and two or three cuties, super-short skirts and hot pants, as well as some clothes for stuffing suitcases, black stockings and plaid mesh socks. I think it’s the same on Zoey’s side, so it’s better not to ask her.
“Never mind, there are seven days anyway, so I’ll find Zoeyne to go shopping with me tomorrow.” Saying that, I lay down on the bed.
The fulfilling sex life of the past few days satisfied me, but this morning, because I was spied on, it felt as if my heart wanted to be gang raped …… even more Alas, once a person is satisfied, he will want to think about the east and the west yet.
Despite this, I imagined myself being gang-raped by a man in the middle and fell asleep on the bed.
It wasn’t long before I opened my eyes as I felt my body being touched, and I saw that one of the men I had been spying on during the day was carrying my long, slender legs over his shoulder, and his mouth was licking and kissing them.
“Huh ……?” Just when I wasn’t sure what was happening, the man realized I was awake and immediately kissed my cherry mouth with his so I couldn’t make a sound.
My resistance was over before it began, my soft little mouth still catering to the man whose name I didn’t even know. A robust, thick body pressed against my sexy nude body, his mouth violating my cherry mouth roughly.
“Mmmmmmmmm, hummmmmmmmmm …… Oh……. .yeah…… Hoo…… actually sneak Come in …… Really bold yeah ……” until he was sure I wouldn’t resist, the man freed my little mouth.
“Who asked you to actually deliberately tempt us, just that black man is not in, we came to play la. But well …… just now the others realized that there is another beautiful woman, so they ran to play with her.”
That’s when I heard Zoey’s moans and some men’s noisy voices coming from next door.
“So …… what do you want?” The man was seen removing the clothes from his body, revealing tanned and chunky muscles tanned by the sun, leaving only his bullet underwear stretched tight by what he knew at first glance to be a very thick rod.
“I’m going to enjoy your sexy flesh before they do.”
“Hm …… Now that I’m yours, whatever.” I purposely put on a cold demeanor, but I had long been moved by that tongue kiss just now.
“So, what’s your name? How old are you? What occupation?” The man’s handsome face pressed up against me, one hand lifting my chin while the other encircled my slender waist.
“Wang Xiaohui, twenty years old, college student.”
“So it’s Shin Megumi-san, my name is Sho, I graduated from senior high school this year.” Sho once again kissed my cherry mouth, and his age-unfriendly kissing skill made me fall in love with him. While thinking that I felt unwilling to be played by a man younger than myself, I succumbed to his kissing skills.
“Mmm, mmmm …… chirp …… tsk …… mmm, hmm, mmmm …… ah , ah ……” He first deep kissed after that, hooked my small fragrant tongue out, two tongues just like this in the air intertwined, Ah Xiang’s saliva also like this along to stay, and I just rightfully swallowed.
Like reluctant lovers, the two tongues slowly parted with a crystalline thread of water between them. I opened my mouth and spit out my tongue and gasped, I think my cheeks should be blushing shyly.
The sexy flesh held by Ah Xiang became restless, the fire of desire that had quieted down only a short while ago began to burn again, the slender white jade legs clamped between the femurs rubbing together, and the pink nipples were engorged with blood and quite hard.
“Shin-chan is so cute.” Ah Xiang said and kissed me again, and sucked my small tongue into his mouth, wantonly sucked and licked and played with it, causing my whole body to go limp like melting, and even shed tears of joy.
“Mmmmmm …… hmmmmm, hmmm …… hmmm …… hoo …… ah …… “After a long time, Ah Xiang freed my tongue. Because of the kiss, my luscious lips became moist and red, together with my watery eyes and flushed cheeks, it looked even more moving.
“Hoo, hoo …… how …… are you such a good kisser ……”
“I’ve had experience since elementary school, and in junior high school I even had a female teacher trainee. However, I haven’t met such a superb beauty like Shin Megumi-san.” Sho said while pulling me up from the bed and switching to a front kneeling position, but since I was completely weak, I was sitting on Sho’s body on my knees.
The lustful meat pot and the thick meat stick are tightly closed through the panties, Ah Xiang’s hands come to my little cute little breasts, through the little cute little open mouth sucking the pink nipple of the excitement.
“Mmm, yah, ah, hum… that, you can, uh, enjoy, ah, ah, my flesh …… hummmm!” My arms were resting on Sho’s neck, and I let out a coquettish lewd sound to encourage him. If someone heard that, they wouldn’t even think that I was being attacked at night, but that the couple was flirting, right?
“Sure …… when will that nigger be back?”
“Mmmmmm …… least, ah, want one, hum, worship ……” Shang’s flexible tongue circled around the nipple, or opened his mouth to suck on it as if it were mother’s milk, or gently biting and He also used his teeth to gently bite and pull the nipple. His hands were also not idle, directly into the little cute inside, skillfully rubbing the white clear plump breasts.
“One week is enough ……”
It was only until my white breasts were covered in Sho’s saliva and my soaked cuties were plastered to them that Sho took my cuties off, and now all that was left of me was a strappy thong that was soaked with lewd water.
“Uh-huh …… chirp tsk …… hmmm, hmmm ……” Our mouths began to intertwine in a wet kiss again, while Ah Xiang’s Both hands slowly came to both sides of the strap-on thong and began to slowly pull the knots apart.
When the knot was untied and the thong was flattened, it meant that there were no more clothes on my body that could cover me, and I was nakedly presenting my sexy posture in front of Ah Cheung.
I raised my arse slightly, and Sho withdrew his soaked thong, leaving only Sho’s bullet panties in the way between my pussy and my thick erect rod.
“Mmm, mmm, chirp, you don’t take off well …… hmmm …… hmmm …… hmmm ……” Through the bullet panties, I probably knew the The size of Ah Xiang’s meat stick, overall slightly inferior to Terry, but the glans is a little bigger than him. Slender and slender fingers through the underwear, like treating a treasure, gently caressing the big glans.
“Mmmmm …… or …… sister help you take off?” I said in a sweet and delicate lewd tone blowing softly in Sho’s ear, and the big meat stick pressed by the lewd pussy trembled a little.
“Oh, leave it to the sister.”
The Charm of the Big Sisters – Patience Quiz
After letting Sho lie down on the bed, I put on my high-heeled sandals as he asked me to, and pressed my arse high in the air and my beautiful, sexy face against the bullet panties that were stretched tight by my erect rod.
My nose inhaled the foul odor of the rod mixed with the lewd water, it was like an aphrodisiac, my head was melting.
“Mmmm ……” I reached out and flicked my tiny tongue over the soaked bullet panties, teasing the two cum-filled jade pouches through the panties, then moved up, straining the tight panties as if they were about to explode.
Xiang’s eyes were on fire as he watched me suck his cock, and I gave him a caressing smile of lust before pouting my lips and kissing my rod through my panties, all the way to the glans where the flavor was the strongest.
In this position, my white, plump breasts were just in the center of the rod, so I used my arms to tighten my breasts, my fingers went to the glans and gently tweaked the eye of the horse or stroked the glans through my panties, while my mouth kissed and sucked the area where the vas deferens connects to the eye of the horse.
At the same time, his eyes were also looking at Sho in a charming way, the rod in his underwear was shaking like a riot, and Sho was sweating profusely because of his arousal.
“Shin Hye Sister …… hurry up ……” Ah Xiang let out a hoarse voice, his big meat stick was soaring with excitement as if he was about to ejaculate, I immediately opened my mouth and bit down on the elastic band of the panties, and with my hands and mouth, I let the I immediately opened my mouth and bit the elastic band of my underwear, and with my hands and mouth, I let Ah Xiang’s big penis be exposed to the air.
Only slightly inferior to Terry’s thick meat stick crawling with veins, rising to dark purple big glans stained with the bitter fishy flavor of prostate fluid. I will A Xiang’s underwear directly off, slender ten fingers gently caress the erect rod, I stretch out my tongue to lightly lick because of the excitement of the continued secretion of prostate fluid horse eye.
Seeing the hard expression on Ah Xiang’s face, I stopped caressing the rod that was already about to explode with ejaculation, and then changed my position, with my legs spread apart to straddle and kneel over Ah Xiang’s thick rod, and my lustful pussy was just aligned with the big upright rod.
“Do you want to enter sister here ……?” I reached out to gently caress the flooded and rutting for a long time lustful pussy, my index and middle fingers gently parted the labia, revealing the pink fleshy walls of the famous tool, and the lewd water dribbled down on the big glans of Ah Xiang’s head in a tug of war.
“Think! Think!”
I slowly lowered my waist, letting Sho’s coveted kinky pussy get close to the thick meat stick, and didn’t stop until the glans slightly squeezed the mouth of my kinky pussy. Although I was attacked by night, it would be too cheap to let Sho penetrate just like that, I decided to play with him properly.
“If you want to come in …… you have to listen to your sister, yo?”
“Good! I’ll listen to whatever Shin Megumi-san asks for no matter what!”
“Then you have to answer your sister’s question first.” I moved the rod away and sat on my knees across Sho’s abs, and my pussy was pressed against the thick rod that was pressed against my abs, and my holes were slightly spread apart by the rod as a result.
“Shin, Shin Megumi-san ……!” The large meat stick being pressed shook again.
“Well …… no yo, you have to listen to your sister. But you can touch your sister’s legs first to get over the fuck.” Ah Xiang immediately stretched out his hand to caress my kneeling white beautiful legs.
“Okay, then I’m going to ask you. Also, I can’t ejaculate before I’m done asking, if you ejaculate once, you won’t be able to get laid, if you ejaculate twice, you won’t be able to penetrate, if you ejaculate three times, you won’t be able to breastfeed, if you ejaculate four times, you won’t be able to get oral sex, and if you ejaculate five times,……, you won’t be able to touch me.
These are of course lies, but the intention of these is to make Xiang not be able to fuck me easily, after all, he said that he has fucked a lot of women since junior high school, and I would be very disturbed if he treats me as those women.
“But if Sho answers a question, Sister will give you a reward. I don’t need to tell you about the final reward ……, do I?” I reached down to my own lewd fleshy jug that was slightly stretched out from pressing on the rod.
“Yes, yes!”
“Okay …… so the first question yo. With sister kissing feeling comfortable?” I gently caress my own delicate and luscious red lips, while my other hand strokes Xiang’s big glans which is covered with lewd water and prostate fluid, and my index finger teases the horse’s eye.
“Cozy, cozy ……!”
“How does it compare to the girls you’ve kissed before? How’s that for comfort?” I began to gently rock my arse, letting my lusty pussy rub against my engorged and swollen clit against the thick rod.
“Shin Megumi-san is the number one …… like, being loved as comfortable …………”
“Mmmm …… being loved ah …… “Keeping the contact between my pussy and the rod, I leaned my upper body forward, letting myself lie on top of Sho, with sexy curves of the flesh and strong thick flesh I was able to keep the contact between my pussy and the rod.
Then my small mouth on the lips of A-Xiang, soft tongue drilled into A-Xiang’s mouth, little by little licking the gums, the roots of the teeth, and then came to the mouth and his tongue intertwined wet kiss.
“Chirp …… hum …… hmm …… uh …… uh ooo …… “Unlike Sho’s kissing that teases and pleases women, my kisses are thick and sweet devotional love, and it is my principle to give all of myself to every man I make love to.
“Uh-huh …… uh-huh …… uh-huh …… hmmmmm …… “After a little while, I reluctantly left Shang’s mouth, my fragrant tongue still holding a strip of crystallized saliva, and maintained the position of lying on top of him.
“Hoo…… how’s it going? Did you feel your sister’s love?”
“There is ……”
“Uh-huh. Then the reward is the close contact of my sister’s hot body!” I reached around Sho’s neck so I could bring our faces closer together.
“Shin Megumi sister …… This isn’t any different from just now.” Sho seemed to be on the verge of holding back.
“Well …… then …… how about Sister being your god-sister?”
“Yeah!”
“Then Sis will tell you the contact information later.” I gave Sho a light kiss on the cheek.
“Then the next question is the second one. …… Does Sho wear a condom when he has sex? Do you like to come out in the middle or outside? If you were to start with foreplay, what would you do? What do you want to do to your sister?” I hugged Xiang’s neck, using the most gentle, sweet and caressing whispers in his ear whispering obscene words.
Just as I finished, I felt the large rod pressed against my slutty pussy twitch with excitement again.
“I …… sometimes wear it, sometimes I don’t …… Of course I like to come out in the middle. But foreplay …… I’m not very good at it yeah?”
“No yo, you must say it. Otherwise sister will tell you the reward first.” I adjusted my kinky pussy that was pressed against the thick rod, and with one hand, I let the tip of the glans enter slightly into my kinky pussy.
“If you finish …… you can penetrate your sister, yo?”
“Can… can we actually rehearse it?” Sho swallowed.
“Of course you can! Besides penetration …… you can do anything you want with your sister’s body.”
The Charm of the Big Sisters – Caressing Q&A
I put on the OL suit according to Ah Xiang’s request. Only this OL suit was taut by my figure, the white sleeveless shirt completely flattered the curve of my upper body, and the mini narrow skirt of thirty centimeters above the knee could only wrap around my arched buttocks, but also let the slender waist show a lot.
The panties were thin strap open thongs, and the slender legs sticking out from the skirt had thigh stockings on in addition to high-heeled sandals. I painted light makeup on my face to make me look more mature and charming, and finally put on rimless glasses without prescription and sprayed some perfume, which Xiang said made me look like a schoolteacher.
The clothes in the suitcase besides the ones I brought myself, Zoeyne suspected that I didn’t bring enough so she insisted on stuffing some clothes that didn’t look like they came to play at the beach, and this OL outfit was matched from it.
Ah Cheung sat on the edge of the bed, while I sat on his robust thighs. He wrapped one hand around my slender waist and gently rubbed my plump breasts, while one hand caressed my white thighs near my thong, and his mouth gently kissed and licked the sexy band on my pink neck.
“Mmmmmm …… And the third question yo …… do you prefer to have sex with a female teacher or a female student ……? ” I hold Shang’s neck with one hand and caress the big meat stick with one hand, and I ask in his ear while gently panting and in a coquettish and soft tone.
“It’s all good …… teachers are in better shape and students are more obedient ……”
“Ah …… mmmmm, the next reward, to accumulate yo, ah, okay ……?” My voice was already so delicate and sweet that it sounded like I was pampering my lover.
“Yeah ……” The hand groping his thighs approached the thong, and once it was flicked open, the rough, calloused index and middle fingers plunged right into the lusty jugs of flesh that had been in heat for so long.
“Ahhhh ……! Mmmmmm, hummmm …… mmmmmm ……!” Ah Xiang’s thick fingers began to slowly dig inward, and his mouth also invaded my cherry mouth. The famous fleshy jug that had almost only been entered by a meat stick was now squirming and sucking excitedly as a different object entered, and my slender legs were slowly spread apart as a result.
My fingers dug deeper and deeper into the virginal, tightly closed pussy at different angles, until my fingers completely entered the pussy and touched a fold of flesh, at which point I shivered greatly as if I had been electrocuted.
“Uh-huh, uh-huh! …… ah, hah ah ……” Sho frees my little mouth and I gasp against his shoulder, my other arm raised to hug Sho’s neck.
“Phew…… hmmmm…… fourth question yo…… what was that there just now sis… …?” I asked softly in Sho’s ear, and then it was the continuous intense pleasure that hit me.
“Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh ─────!” Sho’s fingers kept attacking my G-spot, my sexy flesh kept trembling in Sho’s arms, and a large amount of lewd water sprayed on Sho’s arm through the tide.
“This is …… Shin Megumi-san’s G-spot.” While answering the question, Sho stopped attacking the G-spot, and two thick fingers pushed hard to open the tight flesh wall.
“The correct answer …… Oh..、……” I kissed Shang’s mouth, and his thick fingers began to dig into his pussy again. I kissed Shang’s mouth, and his thick fingers began to dig into his pussy, and the hand that rubbed his breasts also reached through the cuffs of his armpits and rubbed them hard with his palms open.
“Hoo…… Shin Megumi-san is really superb and cooperative without the use of aphrodisiacs.”
“Uh-ah, ah, ha-ah, you still have aphrodisiacs with you, mmmmmm ……”
“Yes, I was afraid that Shinohime-san would resist, so I brought them all. But luckily Shinohime-san is so slutty that she can’t use it at all.” Sho looked towards the backpack that was placed on the floor.
“Uh, hmm, will you also, use it on other girls, too?” Looking at those aphrodisiacs, an idea gradually surfaced in my mind.
“Yes, we would, we used to go out together, and when we saw girls we wanted to fuck we would get them drunk first and then use an aphrodisiac to get them in heat and wanting to be fucked, and we would fuck them hard with an aphrodisiac.”
“Hmph, ah ah ah, mmmm …… So …… Sho want to see a more slutty sister?” My lust-filled eyes looked at Sho’s eyes, then slowly turned to the backpack containing the aphrodisiac lying on the floor.
I heard Sho swallowing.
The aphrodisiacs brought by Ah Xiang include syrup, ointment and syringe. There are five 580ml bottles of syrup, three ointments and one syringe. The strongest to weakest potency is the order of syringe, ointment, syrup, I first opened a bottle of syrup, put in the straw into the mouth, let the aphrodisiac syrup slowly flow through the throat.
“Do you really, really have to use all of it?” He watched as I slowly finished the first bottle of aphrodisiac, my fingers trembling as I turned the lid of the ointment. Now I was lying on the soft bed, my upper body cushioned with pillows, my shirt chest unbuttoned three times, the bottle of Baute containing the aphrodisiac syrup wedged in the cleavage between my soft, ample breasts, and my long, slender legs, still in high-heeled sandals, slightly parted and curved to step on the bed.
“Well, make sure you use it all up yo ……” Not long after I had just finished drinking it, I felt my body start to get slightly agitated, and I also smelled from Sho’s male odor. Just now, Sho had already taken the aphrodisiac, making his thick meat stick skyrocket almost equal to Terry’s.
“Or does …… Sho not want to have sex with his sister?” Sho immediately nodded his head vigorously and squeezed the ointment onto his fingers, and I opened the second bottle of syrup and started to drink it.
Ah Xiang plopped down between my legs and carried my slender legs on his shoulders, one hand propped open the lustful pussy, and his ointment-soaked fingers slowly entered the lustful flesh pot in this way.
He rubbed the aphrodisiac into each fold of flesh more carefully than he had caressed it, and as soon as the cold ointment touched the walls it became instantly hot and ticklish, and I began to gasp.
With half of the fifth jar left and the last two strips of the ointment, my body was hot and scratchy as if it was going to melt, and my lusty jugs were tickling and shaking from time to time as if someone was caressing them with a feather, keeping them in a state of near-orgasm.
Her sexy body was dripping with sweat, her smooth bangs were plastered on her forehead, her white shirt was transparent from sweat, her eyes were misty, and her juices were flowing out from the corners of her mouth.
“Shin, Shin Megumi sister …… there are still two more, but the deeper places have not yet been coated ……” Ah Xiang is also similarly sweating profusely, and the stockings on his long slender beautiful legs have long been wet.
“Uh-huh, uh-huh …… then …… Use your big meat stick, uh, hah ah, ah …… to apply ah… … .oooh……… “I just saw Ah Xiang immediately squeeze all the remaining two ointments on his big glans, and after applying them slightly evenly, his meat stick is going to Apply the aphrodisiac now on my uterus.
The Charm of Big Sisters–Switching Sex
After finishing the last can of aphrodisiac, the free hands came to the lust flooded and slightly opened and closed pussy because it was dug by Ah Shang, and opened the pussy mouth to the maximum, letting the pink lustful flesh that was coated with a large amount of aphrodisiac to be exposed.
Because her body was in heat from the aphrodisiac, her uterus also descended in preparation to be filled with Sho’s semen.
“Ah, hmmmm …… right …… yah, ah …… the reward just now… …For an even spread of the aphrodisiac …… Uh-huh …… You can thrust …… If you want to cum… …Uh-huh, ah, uh-huh…… can cum too……”
Just see Ah Xiang will meat stick to the open pussy, and then a breath of thick meat stick coated with aphrodisiac to the bottom, the glans still has a lot of aphrodisiac, so smeared on the open ready to inseminate the mouth of the uterus, and because of the force, so that the glans almost through the mouth of the uterus.
“…………────” I didn’t even have time to let out a scream, my slender legs that were carried on my shoulders were taut, my aphrodisiac-soaked flesh kept climaxing, my lustful pussy also Because of the aphrodisiac drenched flesh continuously orgasm, the lustful pussy also completely turned into the shape of Ah Xiang’s meat stick because of the tightening, tears also uncontrollably flowed down.
“Oooh wow! So tight! It still sucks!” The whole of the thick meat stick was plunged into the lewd pussy, and the aphrodisiac-coated glans coated the mouth of the uterus little by little with the peristalsis of the flesh walls. Ah Shang’s hands were holding my arse, enjoying the pleasure of the rod being sucked by the lustful pussy.
My upper body lay on its back, my ample breasts remained perfectly shaped and swayed slightly with my orgasm as wave after wave of pussy cum spilled onto Sho’s big rod.
“Ah, ha, ha, mmmm ……” It was hard to get used to the continuous orgasms, and the panting eased off just a little.
“Shin Megumi-san, I’m going to start!” The rod that had almost passed through the mouth of the uterus began to move, and the thick rod that fit perfectly with the jug began to withdraw backward, the sensitive walls of flesh that had been coated with the aphrodisiac being brought out bit by bit along with the rod.
All the time the glans was a little distance away from the opening of the womb, he rammed his rod harder and harder into the opening of the womb again, from a different angle.
“AHHHHHHHH!” Then the head of the turtle carefully rubbed the mouth of the uterus, and then slowly withdrew to the previous distance, and then inserted again. Xiang repeated this dozens of times, I began to feel the whole flesh pot and the mouth of the uterus are scratching, my body also became very hot and dry.
“Ha, hmmm …… hmmm ……” I looked at Xiang with misty eyes, my joint with him was already dripping with lewd water, I think my expression must be very lewd.
“Lastly, this is this …… shot, Shin-hye-san won’t get so high that she passes out, and you can enjoy the pleasure of sex until the drug wears off!” Ah Xiang said excitedly as he held the syringe, pulling off the needle cover and squeezing the air out of the syringe slightly before placing the needle against my engorged clitoris.
With a little pressure, he stabbed the needle into his clitoris.
“──────!!!” I should have felt intense pain, but my flesh orgasmed from the pain. Regardless of the fact that I was still climaxing, Sho shot the drug from the syringe into my clitoris and let the drug flow into my body.
The aphrodisiac was quickly injected and my orgasm ended when Sho pulled the needle out.
Originally can only be manipulated, limp and powerless sexy body, now a little bit of strength, but at most just can match the degree of the needs of Ah Xiang. My body has become even more hot and itchy, my nipples, flesh pots and so on are all itchy as if they are crawling with ants, I think my expression must be very lewd and bad ……
“Hoo…… Shin Megumi sister is so beautiful!” Sho buried his slightly withdrawn rod into his lewd pussy, unclasped the slender legs that were carried on his shoulders and hugged them around his waist, and his robust body pressed up to kiss my honeyed lips.
“Uh-huh, uh-huh, oooh, uh-huh, uh-huh — ah, ha, ah, ah, so good, uh-huh!” After a little kissing, Shang began to use his thick rod to pump my aphrodisiac-coated pussy.
When inserted, the slightly upward curved glans of the rod rubs over the G-spot and then hits the mouth of the uterus. After thoroughly rubbing the mouth of the uterus, it is slowly pulled out again, and the slutty walls of flesh that are tightly sucking the rod are then brought out and turned inside out.
Wearing high-heeled sandals and stockings of slender beautiful legs tightly hooked to the bear waist of Ah Xiang, hands rubbing my full and soft breasts hard, while the mouth is pressed against my lips to aggressively invade my small mouth.
I also responded enthusiastically to Ah Xiang, my arms hugging Ah Xiang’s neck, my tongue intertwining with his tongue madly, and my slender waist matching the rhythm to meet Ah Xiang’s thick rod. The syringe allowed me to feel enough pleasure to have an orgasm, but not so much that I would go limp or even pass out from the orgasm.
The body began to meet the pleasure climax brought about by the first thrust, the way the lustful pussy sucked the meat stick changed, Ah Xiang immediately knew that I was going to climax, so he thrust even harder. Perhaps he had been holding it in for too long, his rod also surged quite a bit, clearly a precursor to impending ejaculation.
Ah Cheung and I had already turned into a position where our lusty pussy was facing upwards and our rods were facing straight downwards, our limbs were tightly intertwined with each other, and our mouths were not let apart by the thick and deep kisses.
Finally, Ah Xiang’s thick rod finally passed through the mouth of the uterus and reached the uterus, I reached orgasm because of this strong pleasure, and the big rod also shot a large amount of thick and energetic young semen into the uterus at this time.
“Hmmm! Mmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm!” The hot cum, so sticky it looked like chunks, shot into my uterus over and over again, the cum sticking to the walls of my uterus and pulverizing my uterus to a white color.
We maintained this position for about ten minutes, and Sho’s thick rod remained firm even after ejaculation, against the mouth of the uterus not allowing a bit of the uterus-loaded semen to escape.
“Mmmmmm …… hmmmmm …… ah …… cum so much …… do you want to get Sis pregnant?”
“Sex is all about the middle out to get high ah …… especially for a beautiful woman like Shin Hye Sister, you have to cum until you get high.” At this point, Sho easily picked me up from the bed, my slender limbs clung to Sho’s body, and with every step the thick meat stick twitched.
Finally he walked over to the spread out suitcases and stopped, then told me to lie down on the floor.
“Shin-chan, can you change your clothes?” Carrying my slender legs in thigh stockings and high-heeled sandals on his shoulders, Sho began to rock his bear waist back and forth, his meat stick slowly pumping the flesh pot in small increments.
“Ah, hmmmm, yeah, ahhhh, to change, hmmmm, what, ahhhh?”
“Well …… Shinoue-san pick it yourself, preferably a swimsuit.” But Sho has absolutely no intention of stopping for the time being, and even switches me from the front position to the back position, so that I can face the suitcase so that I can find a swimsuit to change into.
“Ahhhh, hahhh! Ahhhh, oohhhh! So vigorous, ah, ha, mmmmmm!” Just as I was about to find it, Sho started full-on sprinting and thrusting, vigorously fucking my slutty jugs one at a time, and I wriggled my hips to match the rhythm to cater to it.
Because of the change of clothes just now, a few swimsuits that should have been placed at the top had become the bottom, so I had to turn over the top clothes to get to the swimsuits. Such a simple action was made very difficult by Sho’s relentless and full-force thrusting, and several times I stopped because of the pleasure.
“Uh, hum ah, ah, ah, ah, ha, ah, hum, uh ah! Ahhhh!” Just as I was flipping the clothes to the remaining half, Sho suddenly stood up with his arms around my arse, and I could only follow suit by standing up straight with my long, slender legs in high-heeled sandals, while my upper body was bent over so that I could flip the clothes, in a position that was like folding the whole person in half.
“Aaah, haaah! Aaaah, aaaah! Going to go, orgasm again ahah, ahah ahah!” It was hard to touch the swimsuit, but the lustful flesh was stiff and trembling because it started to enter the orgasm, Ah Xiang pushed harder and harder, the thick meat stick must be fucked in one breath until it completely entered the lustful hole before withdrawing to just the glans.
“Ah, ah, ah, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ────!” Suddenly there was a flash before my eyes and I reached my second orgasm.
Forty-two: The Charm of Big Sisters–A Night of Crazy Sex
Only after my orgasm had passed did Sho hold me in his arms and sit down by the suitcase to rest, and in the process pick out the swimsuit he was going to change into next. But since each bikini set was brought by me to facilitate sex, there was basically no difference at all.
”Really, can’t you let your sister choose properly?” Sho’s hands rubbed the full white breasts from behind, and his coiled thighs pushed up against my body one by one so that his lusty pussy could go up and down on the thick meat stick.
”Shin Megumi-san’s body is even better than I thought it would be, and I don’t want to let go for a second.”
”Alright …… I’ve chosen it, let go of my sister …… mmmmm, mmmmmmm ……” I flashed Xiang I flashed the red bikini that I was going to change into in my hand, but Shang had no intention of letting go of me.
”Change your stockings too, for black stockings ……”
”Good good …… ah ah ah, ah, ha ah, uh, ah ah!” Just as my hands had just grabbed a pair of black thigh stockings, Sho immediately spread my slender legs apart and lifted my entire body up with ease.
Holding me like that, he walked around the room, thrusting his pussy several times as he went, finally pinning me to the bed and sending me to my third orgasm before reluctantly pulling his rod out, picking up his backpack and sitting down on the couch behind him and starting to rummage around.
”ah, ha …… really eager color yeah ……” wait until the afterglow of the orgasm passed, I got up from the bed and sat on the edge of the bed, raised a beautiful leg to unlock the high-heeled sandals, stockings are in the earlier sex just now The stockings were broken by Ah Xiang during the sex earlier, so it was easy to take them off.
”Sister Shinehuei hurry up and change, or else I will want to push you down for another session.” When I stripped off my clothes and exposed my sexy and beautiful hot curves to Ah Shang’s eyes, Ah Shang seemed to really want to directly press me on the bed and fuck me madly.
”Take it easy.” I picked up my bikini swim trunks, which were more sexy panties than swim trunks, with only a small inverted triangle of fabric smaller than the palm of my hand covering the front, straps on either side, and only tiny strings in the back, leaving both pieces of my arse completely exposed.
The secret of these swim trunks is that the inverted triangle doesn’t cover the pussy at all, with two thin strings coming out of the front and wrapping around the mouth of the pussy, finally joining together to form a single strip above the asshole.
I deliberately turned my back to Shang and bent over to put on my swim trunks. From between my legs, I could see Shang’s big rod twitching as he sat on the sofa. He would definitely insert his rod into my pussy when I finished putting on my swimsuit, black stockings and high-heeled sandals, and then thrust it in and out until the time for the gang rape began.
Then I put on a wrap-around bikini top, which had straps in the front and very little fabric, barely covering half of my breasts. I was left with black stockings and high-heeled sandals, which I lifted up and walked over to Shang.
Stepping her slender legs on the sofa between Ah Xiang’s legs, she then slowly pulls the black stocking up until the middle of her thigh, and then switches to the other foot. This black stocking is actually a thigh net stocking with lace lace near the opening.
”yeahyes A., ha A……. “Holding the rod down, the thick rod went back through the gaping hole in the swim trunks and into the aphrodisiac-coated jug of lustful flesh.
”Hmm …… can’t move yo …… sister hasn’t put on sandals yet.” Just as I said that, Sho’s hands grabbed my plump breasts and started rubbing them. I bent down and put my slender legs together and started to put on my shoes, a position that allowed the big glans to come into contact with the opening of my uterus and rub it.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh …… ah ……” This time I wore heeled sandals with calf straps, which took a little while to finish one shoe because I don’t wear them often.
”Haaah, hum, mmmm, ah ah ah ……” Although Sho obediently didn’t make any thrusts this time, his glans continued to gently rub the mouth of his uterus, and his hands kept rubbing his plump, white breasts.
It was five minutes later when I put on my other sandal. Sho immediately pulled my hands behind my back, leaned my upper body forward, stood up from the couch and started fucking my pussy.
”Shin-chan, let’s go to the bed.” Sho’s thighs hit my arse one by one with each thrust, I did as he said and walked towards the beds, less than ten steps away but I was struggling to get my footing.
”Uh-huh, ah-ah, hah-ah, ah, uh-huh, hum, uh-huh, yah-ah, ah-ah!” By the time I had managed to take a small step, the thick rod had been in and out of my slutty pussy dozens of times, and by the time I had managed to get to the bed, I had already climaxed once.
Between the sofa and the bed is dripping with my lewd water, Ah Xiang took out the handcuffs from the backpack and handcuffed my hands behind my back, pressed me on the bed, my slender legs completely together, pressed my hands under my fair breasts and rubbed them hard, and his thick rod fucked my clenched pussy hard.
”Mmm, hum, mmm, mmm, chirp, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm–” Mouths invaded my mouth frantically, tongues intertwining with each other, saliva flowing all over the sides of my mouth.
I was sent to four orgasms in this position, while Sho had only ejaculated once so far. It was just when I was about to reach my fifth orgasm that the thick rod showed signs of ejaculation.
”Uh-huh, oooooh, uh-huh uh-huh ─────!” The big glans went through my uterus and filled it with tons of thick cum as I had my fifth orgasm.
”Ah, ha…… mmmm…… mmmm…… mmmm……” As the rod continued to cum, both of our mouths parted, Only our tongues were left intertwined in the air. Xiang flipped his body into a position where he was lying on the bed and I was lying on top of him with my legs wide open.
Then there was another passionate thrusting, and that night Ah Cheung’s rod never left my slutty pussy, and shot unabated quantities of thick semen into my womb again and again.
We ended up having sex until 4am the next day, and after Sho used the front seat to bring me to orgasm and fill my uterus with semen, I fell asleep from exhaustion.
”The next time we start is the gang rape party, get some rest ……” Sho said in my ear, that thick meat stick still pumping my slutty pussy even after I fell asleep.
43. Gang Rape Holiday – The Long Awaited Gang Rape
When I woke up, it was already noon of the next day, and Zoey was lying on top of me and letting out lustful gasps, her naked sexy body was drenched in sweat, and her cute pretty face was streaming with sweat and tears, but her eyes were not in the right place. All around me were young and tall men like Sho, there were eight of them together with Sho, and one of them was digging between Zoey’s wide-open legs.
Every man has bronze-colored firm muscles, and his crotch also has a blood-filled and erect thick meat stick, some even have entry beads, and every one of them is a handsome man grade. Xiang came over when he saw me awake.
”They are my classmates or schoolmates, all of them are members of the same school’s basketball team. The one who’s helping Sister Zoeyen apply the aphrodisiac now is called Dog, and they’ve been applying it since yesterday.”
”Hey, we’ve been doing nothing but caressing all night just to give Zoeyne-san the best orgasm she’s ever had.” Dog grinned as he picked Zoeyne up. I could see that her breasts were all lipsticked, her nipples were engorged with blood and firm erections, there was lust between her legs, and even her clit was engorged and swollen to the limit.
Zoey was carried to the other side and the other three gathered around while three others came over to me.
My body is also left with only black knee-high stockings and high-heeled sandals, the white plump breasts that remain perfectly shaped are covered with hickeys and teeth marks, the bright red honey lips are also a bit swollen and painful, and the large amount of semen that Ah Shang has shot into his uterus has no signs of backflow at all.
”We’ve enjoyed Shin-chan’s little mouth and tits for the time being, if you don’t get up, the gang rape might start.” Just as Sho said that, a handsome man walked up to me with a thick meat stick in his crotch and knelt down in front of me.
”Hey, Shin-chan, my name is Azuma, I’m Sho’s classmate, and I have the honor of being the second one to make Shin-chan orgasm ……” That’s when I saw that his thick rod was covered with pellets, and the base of the rod was covered with what appeared to be a bit of a wet goat’s eye ring.
”Are you bored? Hurry up!”
”Alright.” Without continuing to talk nonsense, Dong grabbed my ankles to spread my slender legs apart and pressed his thick, pearl-entering rod against the entrance of his lusty pussy, which looked a little red and swollen after a night of thrusting.
The head of the glans slowly separated the honey lips that were covered in lust, and slowly entered the pussy, the narrow walls of the flesh were gradually opened, and the sensation of the beads rubbing through the flesh one by one was like touching the nerves.
”Ah, hah, ah, ah──!” While slowly penetrating, Dong also swayed from side to side to open up my pussy even more, and the pearl also scraped the sensitive flesh wall, the thick rod will be like a virgin-like pussy through to the end.
”Aha, ah ah ah ────” The moment the glans touched the mouth of the uterus, the lustful flesh that had been raped for the whole night immediately reached an intense orgasm, and the toes of the beautiful legs that had been grasped by Adon flexed as a result.
”Oooh…… clamping so tight!” My slutty pussy was sucking on Adon’s entropic rod because of my orgasm, and the sensitive walls of my flesh were in a constant state of friction against the entropy, causing me to continue to orgasm.
”Ah, ha, ah ah ah ah, hum, ah ah ah──!” Ignoring my orgasmic me, Dong started to fuck my pussy with that thick pearl-entering rod one by one, my hands were still handcuffed behind my back, completely unable to make any movements.
Then a man picked me up by my head and laid me on his coiled thighs, a thick and bead-encrusted dark rod pressed against my pink cheeks and smelling strongly of slut.
”My name is Pony, but they all call me Stallion.” Pony pushed his calloused fingers deep into my honey lips, playing with my tiny tongue.
”Who told you that you will definitely get a woman pregnant every time, the hits are all a hundred times, the amount of semen is simply the human version of a whale!” Ah Dong said while thrusting vigorously, the glans slammed into the womb opening with a compact frequency one by one, and the googly eyes kept sweeping gently over the lustful pussy.
”Shit, what time have you guys not gotten a woman pregnant, and you’re talking about me.”
”Whoever told you that the middle out is so comfortable that a condom is simply a waste.”
”If I don’t get a hit this time I’ll be too sorry for the two beauties, no matter whose turn it is I’m going to fill it with cum.” Listening to their discussion, I was writhing my flesh in a semi-frenzy, but it made Dong and Ma, who were holding me, even more excited. The thought that I might be gang-raped mid-expression to the point of pregnancy immediately generated masochistic pleasure within me.
As soon as the thick rod hit the uterus, Adon would make circles with the glans as the center point, and the tight fleshy walls would be forced open, and the googly eyes would sweep over the full, sensitive pubic mound without missing a spot.
”Ee, ah, haa, ah, ah, oooh, ah–” I saw Zoey on the other side of the room, like a sandwich, being sandwiched between the men one on top of the other, her slutty pussy and asshole being pumped in and out by the thick meat stick.
”Uh-huh! Ah, uhhhh, haaaaahhhh, uhhhh, oooohhhh! Ah, haaaaah!” Azuma suddenly started thrusting at full speed, his thick, pearl-entry rod stretching open his tight, lustful pussy one at a time, and his little mouth sucking on the fingers of the pony who was playing with his tongue.
I kept being sent to orgasm, my clenched slut hole was stretched open hard one by one, the thick rod stimulated the extremely sensitive flesh jug of the famous weapon without mercy, and the intense pleasure made me nearly crazy.
”It’s so cool! It’s addictive!” Adon clamped my slender legs together and clasped them tightly with his robust arms, the thick, pearl-entering rod was clamped without any gap by the lustful pussy, as if the flesh jug and the rod were originally one and the same.
Into the pearl meat stick began to thrust, but because of the lewd pussy sucked very tight, so Adong also very hard to swing the bear waist, thick meat stick again and again through as virginal flesh jugs, every time the thrust will make the pink flesh wall outside and bring out a lot of lewd water.
”Ah, haaaa, uh, ha, yah, ahhhh! Awwwwwwwwwwwww!”
”Shin-chan, I’m going to cum!” The sound of meat slapping gets louder and louder as Azuma thrusts with all his might, and I’m maintained in a state of continual orgasmic sensation as the thick glans hits the mouth of my uterus one at a time and the surging rod prepares to shoot its vibrant, thick semen into my uterus.
”Aaaah, haaaah, uhhhhhhhh──!!!” The last few thrusts were almost completely withdrawn from the slutty hole, and then a breath of penetration to the mouth of the uterus. As the meat stick crashed through the mouth of the uterus and buried the whole thing into the lewd hole, a large amount of energizing thick semen was poured into the uterus piece by piece.
The pussy feels like it’s trying to drain the rod dry, squirming all the time while ejaculating, the mouth of the uterus clenching the big glans and not letting go.
”Ah, hah ah …… ah, mmmm …… mmmm mmmm!” Even as the rod ejaculated, Adon still continued to paddle and let the goat’s eye ring continue to caress my extremely sensitive and full pussy.
Dong’s ejaculation lasted about seven or eight minutes, and by the time it was over, my belly was slightly raised, as if I were in the first few months of pregnancy.
”Oooooh …… that was so good ……” Adon slowly withdrew his meat stick from my meat pot, after the violent violation of the lustful pussy but temporarily maintained the shape of the meat stick, and then only slowly returned to its original shape.
”Next is the third bat. I’m the last stick, so Shin-chan can look forward to it.” Koma played with my tiny tongue while rubbing my pretty face with his thick, pearl-entering rod.
”My name is Yi.” A wildly handsome looking man, Yi’s rod is also a length that can reach right up to my uterus, the thick rod is crawling with veins and entry beads, and there is a ring of entry beads underneath the umbrella of the dark glans.
He rolled the limp and helpless me into the behind position, my upper body held by the pony, my huge white, plump tits just pinning the pony’s thick rod in them.
”Mmmmmmm, hummm, mmmmm ……!!!” Then I felt the thick rod begin to stretch out my slutty pussy.
44. Gang Rape Vacation – A Phone Call Turned Into a Sex Slave Toy
Holding my arse and fingers spreading my pussy lips, Ayi slowly pushed his thick, pearl-entering rod into the sensitive flesh pot of his lusty pussy and used the key to free my hands, and I immediately threw my arms around the pony’s neck.
”Uh-huh, ah-ah, ha, oooooh!!!” Pony’s hands were also restlessly rubbing and pulling the engorged and firm nipples from below. Ayi’s rod slowly stretched open the narrow and tight jug of flesh, and just when he came to the halfway part, he plunged it hard to the bottom with a single breath.
”Uhhhh..! Mmmmmm, mmmm, chirp, hmmm, mmmm–” Pony kissed my panting mouth, his long tongue teasing and playing with my tongue.
”Even the chrysanthemum is so beautiful, is Shin-chan’s chrysanthemum still a virgin?” Ayi gently caresses my rarely penetrated asshole, and I gently shake my head as I maintain my position of passionate kissing with Koma.
That’s when I felt a ball a little bigger than a marble prop open my asshole and slide deeper, followed by another and another.
”Since it would have to take all of them to have been neutralized once, let’s start with the string beads instead.” At the same time that Yi was shoving string beads one after another into his asshole, the thick bead-entering meat stick was gently pumping in and out, one by one.
”, Oh… “, while feeling the beads that Yoshi had inserted into her asshole and his slowly thrusting thick rod, she was so engrossed in the tongue kissing with Pony that she completely forgot that she had been semi-compelled to give in.
”Mmmmmm …… mmmm, ah, hmmm ……” Pony sucked my fragrant tongue out of my little mouth, and the two tongues became intertwined in the air in a wet kiss. After Ayi shoved the last bead of the string into my asshole, I felt a circular piece blocking it.
”Dead stud, it’s not your turn yet.” Ayi stiffly pulled my upper body up, then kissed my cherry mouth and made me sit on his lap with my legs apart on my knees, rubbing my plump white breasts with both hands.
”Hmph, I’ll be able to have fun when it’s my turn.”
At that moment, the phone in the living room rang. Immediately, Pony walked over and picked up the microphone sub machine and turned it to amplified, then walked over and handed the phone to me, and on the other side of the room, Zoeyne, who had been sandwiched into a sandwich, was carried over.
We had only given Terry and the others the phone number for the place, so they must have been the ones to call. Instead of pulling the rod out, Ayi had me on my back on the mattress and Zoey stayed in the sandwich position, just flipped over.
”Uh, hum, ah …… hello, hello?” Ayi was on top of me, his big meat stick gently pumping in and out of his lewd pussy. Everyone was silent except for the lewd moans that Zoey and I let out.
’Hello? Shin-chan? It’s Terry.’ It was Terry who called, and it seemed that John could be heard rummaging through items while shredding near him.
”Uh, yes, I am, ah …… what, what’s wrong? Uhm ……” I struggled to hold back from gasping, and Ayi gagged my cherry mouth again as soon as I finished speaking.
”We suddenly had a problem on the visa side, so we have to make a trip back home today to take care of some chores on the way. It may take a month or two before we can come back.” Hearing this, all the boys present showed excited expressions, and Ayi even let go and started to speed up his pumping rhythm.
”Hmmmmm, this, this way ah, mmmm, mmmm ……” I gritted my teeth so I wouldn’t let out a louder moan as Ayi pulled me up from the floor and turned me around to face him, sitting with my legs wide open on his lap.
”Uhm ……? Shin-chan, are you masturbating?’
”Uh-huh, yeah, ahhh! There’s into the beads, ahhhh, the vibrator, uh-huh! It’s rubbing, people’s ah ah, womb~~!” Ayi’s thick rod pushes upward against the womb opening one by one, and I twist my slender waist to the rhythm to lasso it.
’Well …… damn, you’ve given me an erection. We’re leaving in half an hour, what are you going to do about it?’
”Ha, ah ah, you can, uh huh, come and fuck me ah~~! My pussy is wet and itchy, ah ah ah, waiting to be moisturized by a big meat stick, hmmmm!” I swayed my waist to manipulate the meat stick, while panting lustfully. Instead of stopping me, Yi was more excited and pumped his rod upwards.
It would take Terry about half an hour to cum, even if he was thrusting at full speed the whole time, and it would be impossible to fully satisfy his libido. That’s why I dared to say that, but it would be another thing if Terry dared to drop the visa thing and come and fuck me.
’What a slutty little beauty, I’d better listen to your screams and shoot the gun.’ As expected, Terry wouldn’t come over.
”Uh-huh, mmm…… actually, ah, I’m having sex with a man yo, ah, mmm……” Ayi lay down on the mattress while I sat on my knees on top of him, the position changed to a riding position to make it easier for me to time my orgasm.
’Oooooh!?’ Terry on the other end of the phone made excited noises, seeming to think that I was telling a story made up for the sake of eroticism, not even realizing that his sexy, beautiful girlfriend was actually actively wiggling her ass around the rod.
”Ah, ha, that is, yesterday those people ah, uh-huh! They night, ah, touched in uh-huh, used, ha ah, a lot of aphrodisiacs on me …… and then have been using a big meat stick to wheel-fuck until now it, mmmmmm ……” Ayi reaches out to rub his plump firm white breasts as I twist my slender waist to let the uterus mouth and into the pearl turtle head to a close grinding.
’How many of them were there? How many rounds were fired?’ Terry on the other end of the line was gasping for air, and the scraping sound of his shot could be heard as well.
”Mmm, hmmmmm, three, a dozen phews …… each with thick, long, long lasting rods, ah, hmmmmm, and into the beads …… now my womb is filled with the cum of twenty, ah, hmmmmm, surely, I’ll get pregnant! Yaaaah!” I said as I looked at the number Sho had compared, then I saw him walk out of the living room with his cell phone and clothes.
’It’s good to be pregnant, I haven’t fucked a pregnant woman yet!’
”Badass~~~Yeah, ah, I’ll be, mmmmmm, used as a sex slave, ah, humph!” Yi pushes me back into the mattress and rolls me back into the back position, and starts pumping his thick rod with all his might. But he eases his force a little when thrusting to keep his arse from being slammed too loudly.
”Gonna cum.” Ayi said in a voice Terry would never hear, close to my ear. The thick rod began its final stroke, and I stopped talking and kept letting out lewd gasps to cover the slapping sound of my ass being slammed.
”Ahhhhhhh ─────” With a final heavy thrust, the thick bead-entering rod pushed up into the womb and began to eject shot after shot of energizing, thick cum. At the same time I also reached an overwhelming orgasm as Yi pulled the string of beads out of my asshole in one breath, a gasping moan escaping my fingers as they clutched and grabbed the sheets and my little mouth.
”Ah, ah …… people’s wombs …… are being filled with sperm again …… will get pregnant… …”
’Well …… hoo…… I cum too. Shin Megumi you really know how to make up stories!’
”Well …… you like it just fine ……”
”It’s about time, so I’ll hang up now. See you in a few months.’
”Phew, uh …… bye bye ……”
Immediately after Terry hung up the phone, the boys on the set let out a yell of excitement. Because it meant that Zoey and I were their sex slaves until Terry came back.
”Shin Megumi-san is really awesome.” After about four or five minutes, Yoshi ended his ejaculation and pulled that thick, pearl-entering rod out of his lewd pussy.
I was resting on my back on the mattress when Pony came to me with that thick, pearl-entering rod.
”Sho had something to do, so it’s my turn.” Looking at the thick meat stick and sticky cum-filled testicles that had impregnated many women, I seemed to feel moved.
45. Gang-rape vacation – intimate sex with pregnancy as a precondition
Pony leaned back on the couch like a grandpa, the thick, black, pearl-entry meat stick looming between his legs glistened with water, and he seemed to have applied some kind of potion to his stick, which I thought must be an aphrodisiac.
I rolled over on the mattress and wiggled my arse while crawling between Ma’s legs. Although Yi’s ejaculation was relatively short, the amount of semen was not inferior to that of Xiang and Dong, and it was also very thick and did not feel like pouring out of the uterus at all.
Zoey’s side had finished her round, and Yoshi and Dong had run over to suck her off.
”Shin-chan stand up so I can admire it.” He said this as I came between Pony’s legs. I stood up straight and let Koma have his way with my lustful, sexy flesh.
Then Pony grabbed me by my slender waist and pulled me over, and I willingly spread my legs and straddled my knees on Pony. The mouth of my wet pussy was so close to the glans that I could almost feel my body heat.
”Sit down slowly.” I reached down and pulled my tight kinky pussy apart, slowly lowering my arse while Pony held my slim waist.
”Mmmm …… so thick …… mmmmmm ……!” Maybe it’s because of having been pumped hard by two people in a row, even if the tightness is the same as a virgin’s, the slutty pussy can smoothly let the thick, pearl-entry meat stick penetrate.
Without a moment’s notice, I was already sitting on Pony’s lap, my entire rod in my slutty pussy, the glans against the mouth of my uterus, the entry bead stimulating the sensitive walls of flesh.
”Well …… you don’t move?”
”Shinoue-san’s slut pussy is already sucking ah.” Koma is still leaning back on the couch like a grandpa, and my slutty pussy is always in a constant state of mild orgasm due to the aphrodisiac applied to the rod, and my slutty pussy is also sucking on the entire thick rod that’s being inserted into it.
”Ah, uh-huh, that’s bad, ah ah ah ……”
”I’ve been holding back for so long, it’s not like it’s too much to ask for me to enjoy Shin Megumi-san’s flesh.” He gripped the root of the breast and opened his mouth to take the erect and sensitive nipple into his mouth to suck and tease and bite lightly.
”Haaah, ah, can’t bite, mmm, hummm! Yaaaah, ah!” Pony stimulated my sensitive nipples sometimes violently and sometimes gently, making it almost impossible for me to think when I was already feeling pleasure all the time.
”At first sight I thought they were made up, but I didn’t realize they were real tits.” Letting go of the saliva-stained nipples, Pony began to rub my plump, soft, white breasts.
”It’s soft and firm and big! All that’s missing is breast milk. Shin-chan, can I get you pregnant?” Koma sucked on my pink neck, leaving strawberries on it and whispering, his hands still rubbing my breasts lovingly.
”Uh, hmmm, everyone shoots so much, ah, who knows, hmmmmm, will they carry yours, ah, yikes ……”
”Don’t worry, didn’t I say I have a hundred hits? And if I do get pregnant, I’ll take the responsibility of marrying Shin Megumi-san.”
”Ah, people, hmm, so, slutty, hmm, hmmmm …… would you like to marry this kind of, hmm, manly, yahhh, woman ……?” Because all along men only care about the feeling of having sex with me and my sexy body, Pony’s words caused me to be really shy and heartfelt.
”How could I be unwilling? If I can have a beautiful woman like Shin Hye Sister as my wife, I would be willing to reduce my life expectancy by ten years, and I fell in love with Shin Hye Sister at first sight.”
”Don’t, don’t do that, mmmmm, hmmmm …… Let me think about it, mmm, hmmmm, okay, hmmmm?”
”Sure.”
”Mmm, mmmmmm …… and …… ah, mmmmmm, you can try to, ah, get me pregnant yo…… this way, hmmm, I might, ah, be Say yes, yo ……”
”Okay, I’ll try my hardest to try fucking!” Pony rolled over and pressed me onto the couch that could be used as a bed, his burly body pressed against me, and his thick rod began to fuck my slutty pussy hard, one at a time.
We had our fingers intertwined in one hand, our slender legs in black stockings locked around the bear’s waist, and our two mouths engaged in a fierce, sweet tongue kiss, almost like a newlywed honeymoon couple still in the heat of the moment.
”Mmmmm, chirp slurp, slurp, mmmmmm! Mmmm, shoo, hoo, mmmmmm-” We sucked each other’s tongues and saliva greedily, my empty arm going around Pony’s neck to rest on the back of his neck while his hand rubbed my arse.
It should be because of the aphrodisiac applied on the rod, although my flesh was very sensitive after two consecutive lovemaking sessions, I didn’t reach orgasm easily. We intertwined our limbs like this, kissing and making love for about twenty minutes before letting go of each other’s mouths.
”Comfortable?” Pony’s upper body moved slightly away from mine, but the rod still maintained its frequency and forceful thrusts.
”Ah, ha, mmmmm, comfortable, ah, cool, ah ah ah! Stick it in me, uh-huh, good husband~~!” I let out an incoherent gasp, even the word husband ran out. If Koma had proposed to me at this point, I guess I would have said yes.
”Close to orgasm?”
”Going to go, ah, hummmmmm, going to have an orgasm from a big meat stick, mmmmmmmm!” The pleasure of the overwhelming orgasm was getting stronger and stronger, my whole body was tense and ready for the overwhelming orgasm that would be disorienting, and Pony was thrusting harder and harder, one at a time, in a rhythmic manner.
”Ooohhhh, hah, gonna come mmmm! Orgasm, orgasm, A.A., A.A., A.A., A.A., A.A., A.A., A.A., A.A., A.A., A.A.!” With the last stroke of the thick meat stick hitting the mouth of the uterus, the intense orgasmic pleasure attacked the whole body, and the pony stopped thrusting and enjoying the pleasure of the famous meat jug irregularly. thrusting and enjoying the pleasure of the famous meat jug irregularly writhing and sucking the thick meat stick.
Her body kept trembling as if she was electrocuted, and tears flowed uncontrollably. Until the end of her orgasm, Koma didn’t make any movements, enjoying the pleasure she felt from her rod.
”Uh-huh …… ha …… ah …… so good …… “
”It’s almost time, let’s go up and get ready.” Pony easily picked me up whole, and came over to the group still gang-raping Zoeyne, “You guys hurry up too, Sho’s side should be almost done.”
Then Pony stayed in the train bento position, pumping my slutty pussy as he walked up to the second floor.
46. Gang Rape Vacation – Bathroom Cumming
Pony pressed me against the door of the room and pumped me hard, sending me to another overwhelming orgasm before temporarily withdrawing his rod from my pussy. Holding my slender waist in his big hands, he walked into the bathroom of the room and turned on the rosette head to let the hot water spill out.
And I took off my knee-high stockings and high-heeled sandals, the hot water spilling over my sweat and spit-stained sexy body, but it didn’t take long for Pony to insert his rod into his slutty pussy from behind and start thrusting hard.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh, ah, no, hum rest, yah~~?” Because Pony is taller than me, I have to hold onto the wall and pad my feet in order for him to thrust smoothly to the end.
”I’m about to cum, so I’ll rest then.” Irisu’s meaty rod slammed into her womb one at a time, and a pair of large hands rubbed the pale breasts that remained perfectly shaped even when attracted by gravity.
Pony’s uninterrupted thrusts brought me to orgasm again and again, and the bathroom was filled with the sounds of lustful water as I thrust, the slapping of flesh against my buttocks, and the sweet, lustful cries of my charming soul.
Just when I was about to be unsteady on my feet, the thick rod that was thrusting violently in my slutty pussy suddenly skyrocketed, and the pony’s breathing became rapid, a precursor to an imminent ejaculation.
”Cumming ……” The thick rod pushed hard through the opening of my womb and shot the same valiant cum that had impregnated and energized countless women in the past.
”Ah, ha …… so much …… mmmmmm ……” I also crouched down unsteadily on my feet due to my numerous orgasms. Pony also tenderly hugged me and slowly sat on the bathroom floor.
”Mmmm …… it’s hot ……” The sensitive flesh jugs of the famous weapon sucked on the rod like it was trying to drain the semen, and Pony rubbed the white breasts while kissing my pink neck and earlobes, or kissing me from time to time.
We stayed in this position for about twenty minutes before the rod stopped ejaculating and my cum-filled uterus made my belly protrude quite a bit, looking like I was pregnant.
”Hummmm …… that’s a lot yeah, that looks downright pregnant.” We both stood up together and Pony pulled out his large rod that still remained erect, of course not a drop of cum escaped.
”That’s great, just carry my baby by the way.”
”Nasty ……”
After that we flirted a bit in the bathroom before going to our room and starting to change while Pony went down first. That’s when I realized the suitcase was missing and there was a set of clothes on the bed.
A black one-piece, backless, sleeveless, narrow dress with thigh-high mesh stockings.
I put on light makeup before putting on the dress, but the skirt was more than just backless, the back was completely bare all the way up to the hips, with only a V-shaped fabric linking the front to the skirt, and only a halter-neck knot on the body, which, when pulled off, left the upper half of my body completely bare, and the skirt had a hidden zipper in the back.
My firm white breasts showed my cleavage and side boobs, my ass showed my groin, and my long white legs were completely exposed. After finally putting on my thigh net stockings and high-heeled sandals, I walked out of the room.
Zoeyne came out of the next room at this time as well, and she changed into different clothes as well. Like me, it was a short one-piece dress, but her chest was half exposed and her pale breasts were about to pop out. On her feet were knee-high black socks and fish-mouth shoes.
”Wow …… senior, you look like a hotel lady like this ……”
”You’re still just like an AV actress!” Then we went down to the first floor, where the boys were dressed, and as soon as they saw us coming down, Pony ran right up to us.
”Please put these on.” Pony was holding two pairs of black panties with two vibrators attached to each. The front vibrator was thicker and also had a single protrusion, while the back one was smaller.
I saw the boys behind me grinning colorfully, so I had to take it and hand one of them to Zoeyne. In front of the boys the two vibrators were shoved into their lusty pussies and assholes, the length of the vibrator reaching right up to the mouth of the uterus, and the thickness of the vibrator was comparable to that of their meat rods.
As I put it on I realized that there was something like a soft brush on it to stimulate my clitoris and labia.
”Uh-huh, uh ……” After the vibrator entered all the way into my lustful pussy and asshole, I almost couldn’t stand up, luckily Pony held me first so I didn’t fall down, but his hands also restlessly reached into his clothes from the side and rubbed his full breasts.
Zoey was also being assisted by a pair of brothers who looked like they should be twins, and two pairs of large hands were stroking her flesh with abandon.
”The car is waiting outside, let’s go.” And so we walked outside the house while being eaten on one side, the entry bead of the vibrator rubbing against the opening of my uterus with every step, causing me to have an orgasm just walking to the door.
There were two boxcars parked in front of the entrance, and Xiang was standing next to the boxcar in front.
”Shin Hye-san is in that car, and Zoeun-san is in this one.” I only saw Sho and their schoolmates flanking me towards the second car, while Zoeyne was carried by Sho to the first car, which had no seat but a soft mattress. On the driver’s seat sat a burly adult man, who should be quite a bit bigger than Sho and the others.
”You guys don’t even talk to your coaches when you get the hot girls, huh?” After letting me sit in the back, the other four followed in the car and sat around me, the twins even closer to me.
”Ughhh, we’ll let the coach enjoy it when we get there.”
Gang Rape Holiday – Sex Movie with a Beautiful Vegetarian College Student
The car had just been driving for about twenty minutes when the pair of jacuzzi panties were removed from my body and my clothes were stripped down to just my tennis socks and sandals, while the boy was completely nude, revealing a thick erect rod.
I lay on the four men’s laps, my legs were spread apart and bent in an M. Four pairs of large hands caressed my sensitive flesh, cupping my pale breasts, sucking on my tongue that was exposed outside my small mouth, planting strawberries on my pink neck, digging my rough fingers into my wet mess of lustful pussy and asshole, and my hands lassoed the twins’ thick cudgels.
The twins’ names are Mindy and Minghe; one of them, Dog, I know; the other is called Pao.
”Uh-huh, uh-huh, ha, ah, hum ……” The four boys took turns kissing my cherry lips, making me unable to think and paralyzed, and the car was filled with a lustful atmosphere.
”Good, then let’s begin.” Dog came in front of me with his rod, clamped my beautiful legs in high heeled sandals and mesh stockings around my waist, held my slender waist with both hands, and slowly pushed his big rod into my lewd pussy.
”Mmmmmm, so thick, ah, haaah, mmmmmm~~!” With the thick rod against the opening of my womb, Dog was in no hurry to start thrusting, but caressed my beautiful legs.
”Dog give me a hug.” Dog picked me up and then laid me back down so that I was on top of him, at which point the other boy, called Panther, pressed his rod against my asshole and slowly thrust it in.
There seems to be some kind of ointment on the top of the rod, plus Panther spread my buttocks to the sides to the maximum, so that the rod can easily enter the asshole. The long un-moisturized chrysanthemum is very sensitive, when Panther pushes in little by little, the pleasure is as strong as stimulating the clitoris. When the rod entered the asshole, I was so happy that I rolled my eyes.
My pussy and asshole were tightly wrapped around the two rods, and I could clearly feel the shape of the rods.
”Ah, ha, so thick …… mmm, hum …… so deep, hum ……” The two of them held me up so that I maintained a The two of them were holding me in the center and keeping me upright, Pao playing with my breasts and Dog kissing me intimately, both of them pumping their thick rods in and out in rhythm with each other. The twins were filming our lovemaking with their video and digital cameras.
As soon as the tongue kiss ended, Pao immediately took over from behind, hooked my tongue out of my mouth, and intertwined wet kisses in the air. Dog held my breasts, his mouth and tongue flexibly playing with my nipples, or planting bright red strawberries on the white peaks of my breasts.
”Uh-huh, ah, ha, so good, ha, ah, mmmmmm!” I matched the rhythm of their thrusts, twisting my slender waist around to accommodate the two large rods of meat. It wasn’t fast, but they thrust to the bottom with each stroke, pulling out and then thrusting in again from a different angle.
”Oooh, ah, going, hum, orgasm, ah ah ah, ha!” Hearing me say that, Dog and Panther began to pick up the pace, thrusting and tingling all over my body as their strong young bodies pressed hard against my sexy flesh.
The sexy flesh that had been having sex for six almost seven days in a row was so sensitive that it reached an overwhelming climax in less than three minutes after they had been pounded like that.
”Yahohhohh～～～～!!!” I hugged Dog tightly like an octopus, my lustful pussy and asshole involuntarily sucked on the two thick meat sticks, the pleasure was like an electric The pleasure was like an electric shock making my flesh tremble.
”Ha …… ah …… hoo …… mmmmmm …… “Until the orgasm passed, the two let go of my body and let me lay on Pao’s chest as I enjoyed the aftermath of my orgasm.
”Hoo…… you guys are so bad, banging people and filming it.”
”We’re going to send the next few days’ worth of films to a Japanese company for submission, so we’ll get paid if they’re picked up, and Zoey’s probably filming right now too.”
”Uh, hmmm, hmmm …… you guys night attacked us just to shoot a movie ah?” The thought that her demented state might be seen by more men made the flesh involuntarily more aroused.
”Of course not, filming is just a side trip. Shin Megumi-san, please introduce yourself.” Akatsuki took the camera and filmed my pretty face, while Akikazu filmed our coitus.
”Ah …… my name is Shiney Wang …… mmmmm, mmmmm, mmmmm …… this year, I’m twenty years old, haaaa, ah college student! ” As I introduced myself in Japanese, Dog and Panther started thrusting hard, one rubbing my tits and the other playing with my clit.
”Hmmmm! Uhhhhhhhh! Interests, yeah, shopping, uh, and, ha, sex~~!” It didn’t take long for the caresses and thrusts to send me to orgasm, and the two ferocious rods stopped to enjoy the pulsing of my lusty pussy and asshole as they came again.
”Ah …… hum …… mmmmmm ……” Akira saw that I was in a trance from my orgasm, so he opened his mouth and used Japanese to Question, “So Shin-chan, what’s your favorite position?”
I reached up and wrapped my arms around Dog’s neck, and my long slender jade legs clasped around his bearish waist, making my sexy flesh fit tightly against Dog’s. Pao also pressed forward against my pale naked back, turning it into a rather tight sandwich position.
”Mmm, like this …… clinging to a man …… humming …… while kissing, uh, mmm, while… …mmm, chirp tsk …… making love …… humming mmm, mmm, ah …… finally… …and then being midriff dunked …… “I took turns kissing Dog and Pao deeply and the two thick rods started to make the final stroke, no longer keeping a regular pattern but thrusting roughly.
Fifteen minutes of full speed thrusting had brought me to two orgasms, and just as I was about to meet a third, Dog’s thick rod shot vibrant cum against the opening of my uterus, and Panther’s big rod was releasing sticky and copious loads of semen against my rectum.
”Uh-huh …… uh-huh …… chirp slurp, hum, uh-huh, uh-huh ……” The lusty pussy and asshole looked like they were trying to squeeze dry Sucking in the entire thrusting thick rod, they squirmed in rhythm with the ejaculation.
”Mmmm …… ha …… ah ah, ha ah …… so much oooh …… I’ll be get pregnant then.” After the rod stopped ejaculating, Dog and Panther withdrew their lust-covered rods and let me lean against the trunk that was placed in the back of the car. There was absolutely no sign of semen backing up, even in the asshole.
”It’s our turn next.” Mindy and the twins handed the camera over to Dog and Panther and came over to me with their straight, thick meat sticks.
Forty-eight: Gang Rape Vacation – Fellowship Support
”I have a proposition for you, how about we play a game?” Mindy said as I was sitting on his lap, letting his soft spiked gloved hands caress my pale gelatin while Mindy applied a strong aphrodisiac to various parts of my body.
”Mmm, mmm …… ah, ha …… what’s the game?” I finished my third can of aphrodisiac syrup, my sexy flesh burning with lust, wanting to get a thick whatchamacallit in my slutty pussy and orgasm non-stop.
I could only see Akikazu with a black opaque blindfold and handcuffs in his hands, and after cuffing my hands behind my back, he helped me put on the blindfold so I couldn’t see anything at all. Then Minghe made me lie down.
”It’s just guessing who you’re having sex with, three out of five.” Their twin voices were almost identical, and I would have had a hard time recognizing them even without the blindfolds.
”Hum …… well yeah, what about the losers?”
”If Shinoue-san loses, she’ll have to take more aphrodisiacs, and she’ll have to obey our orders absolutely during this time. And if Shinoue-san orgasms on the way, she’ll also be considered a loser.”
”Okay, if you guys lose, you can’t touch me or Zoeyne, and you can’t jerk off, yo.”
”OK. Then let Shin-chan know about the meat stick first, I’m Akikazu.” Akikazu puts my slender legs on his shoulders, and his large glans is pressed against the lips of my pussy, slowly penetrating my lusty hole. Because my eyes are covered, my other senses become sensitive, and almost just thrusting makes me feel pleasure.
”It’s so thick …… mmmm, mmmm ……” The sensitive lusty pussy was wrapped tightly around the rod, almost turning into the shape of a meat stick, and the lusty water kept flowing out, and he was wearing a goat’s eye ring.
”You have five minutes. Is Shin Megumi-san happy about the night attack?” After all of the thick rod entered the lustful pussy, Akikazu poured the aphrodisiac on my plump breasts and rubbed it with his hands wearing soft spiked gloves to apply it on them.
”Awwww, hmmmm, you guys, hmmmm, bad guys, hmmmm, hmmmm ……” The meat stick drew little circles, and the outer goat’s eye ring swept gently over the sensitive pussy, causing me to keep pushing up my slender waist to meet it.
”Hey …… we’ll make you feel really good about being a woman.”
”Uh, people ahhhhh, have been fucked, hummed for a week, now! Aaaaah!” I hadn’t had sex with a man for more than a week at all lately, and the thought that these boys might be dominating Zoey and I’s flesh for even longer next gave rise to masochistic pleasure instead.
”We’ll be our meat slaves for more than a week, maybe a month, a year, a lifetime!”
”Ah, ah, no, mmmmmm!”
”Shin-chan’s womb has to be filled with our cum every day, three meals in the morning and three in the evening, and it’s your job every day to use your body to help us give off our energy.”
”Oooh, ah, it’s going to get pregnant, no, ah ah ah!”
”Pregnant good ah …… if it is a male foster can come together to fuck you, female foster together to be fucked to pregnancy.” Akikazu whispered in my ear, probably because the pleasure was too strong, I left tears in my eyes.
”Oooh, ee, ah, ooh, mmmmm, hum, ah!” My panting turned into crying, but my sexy flesh still catered to Akikazu’s caresses.
”Oh, five minutes are up.” Akikazu stops caressing, and the thick rod slowly withdraws from my extremely sensitive slutty pussy, and brings out a large amount of lewd water, as well as causing the pussy flesh that was tightly sucking the rod to be pulled out a little. And my tears flowed uncontrollably.
”Oooh, humph, mmmm …… ah ah, humph mmmm ……” As soon as the rod left my lustful pussy, I felt an incomparable tickle and emptiness, I immediately lifted up my arse and spread my legs, letting my wet lustful pussy be even more I immediately raised my buttocks and spread my legs, making my wet pussy even more exposed.
”I’m next Akira, I’ll help Shin-chan put on a pair of panties first.” Akira held my beautiful legs around my waist and quickly put on a pair of somewhat thick strappy panties for me, and just as I put them on I realized that there were soft spikes near my clitoris that just wrapped around it, and a lot of soft spikes rubbing and stimulating around my pussy lips as well.
Then the thick rod penetrated straight into my pussy through the gap in my panties and reached the mouth of my uterus through the lustful water. The intense pleasure made me almost reach an orgasm, and I also had an eruption of lustful water.
”Ah, ha, hey, hum, mmmmmm ……!” My body leaned back considerably as Mindy pulled me up and into a kneeling position behind me, her hands caressing and rubbing my breasts with soft spiked gloves on, kissing my little mouth from time to time.
”Wow, Shin Megumi-san’s cell phone has a lot of pictures of posh girls.”
”Shin Megumi-san, introduce me, call to play together.”
”What a hot body. Do you have a boyfriend?”
They said the positive girl is my group of dead friends, although not to my degree, but all are hot and sexy body, looks pure and beautiful, but also very open and dare to play, and sometimes will intentionally drink in the nightclub hanging let people pick up to do it.
The boys used their smart phones to discuss with Xiao Ma Ah Xiang and the others on the other side of the room, and then identified seven people for me to dial. I completely followed their improvised lines about it being a sorority tour, and probably because they were in a panic, they agreed at once, and finally gave them the address of their destination, and asked them to try to bring swimsuits or sexy clothes.
”Good, good …… bye bye …… mmm, hmmmm! Hmmm! Hmph!” After contacting the last person, Matilda immediately kissed my little mouth, and the thick rod began to thrust upwards one at a time.
”Yeah, there’s another girl to fuck.”
”Hey, hey, as a reward for Shin-chan, let’s make you feel so good.” Akira lay down with me in his arms, making me turn around and lie on top of him while my arse was high in the air, then Akikazu slowly pushed his thick rod into my asshole.
”Hmmm! Hah, ah, ah! Ha, ah! Uhhhhhh!” The rapid thrusting of the two thick rods in and out brought me, who had already reached my limit, to an immediate orgasm.
Before reaching the rest stop, the four thick rods kept sending me to orgasm and alternately shooting thick jism inside me before finally letting me put on my clothes and the panties with the thick vibrator attached.
========== unfinished To be continued =============